Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n believe_v faith_n fundamental_a 1,746 5 10.1277 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A60520 Of the distinction of fvndamental and not fvndamental points of faith devided into two bookes, in the first is shewed the Protestants opinion touching that distinction, and their uncertaintie therin : in the second is shewed and proued the Catholick doctrin touching the same / by C.R. Smith, Richard, 1566-1655. 1645 (1645) Wing S4157; ESTC R26924 132,384 353

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n without_o los_fw-la of_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v and_o catholics_n utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o say_v that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v not_o real_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v to_o be_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n distinction_n protestant_n end_v in_o this_o their_o distinction_n 3._o and_o the_o end_n why_o protestant_n devise_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o their_o foresaid_a sense_n or_o rather_o wrest_v this_o distinction_n unto_o their_o foresay_a sense_n be_v for_o to_o defend_v some_o church_n or_o person_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v for_o as_o be_v sáid_v not_o fundamental_o in_o case_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o protestant_n take_v this_o distinction_n fundamental_a in_o what_o sense_n protestant_n understand_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o catholics_n and_o by_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o also_o absolute_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v beleve_v even_o when_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v and_o by_o not_o fundamental_a point_n mean_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v even_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o the_o not-belevers_a be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o that_o protestant_n make_v or_o understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n for_o to_o defend_v thereby_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o by_o thes_n word_n of_o rouse_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o cath._n charity_n c._n 9_o this_o distinction_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o give_v leave_n for_o difference_n in_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o fundamental_o faith_n he_o admit_v concern_v point_n sufficient_o propose_v wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o fundamental_a point_n as_o the_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o other_o point_n be_v vincible_a and_o sinful_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o other_o point_n be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n need_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not-belevers_a fault_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o beleve_v and_o whither_o there_o be_v any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_o and_o for_o not_o fundamental_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_a or_o intentional_a beleif_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a whether_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o no_o or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o as_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n in_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o sa_v save_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n for_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o such_o unnecessarines_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n protestant_n affirm_v and_o catholics_n utter_o condemn_v 4._o protestant_n call_v this_o distinction_n charity_n protestant_n charity_n in_o their_o sense_n charity_n or_o as_o rouse_n term_v it_o catholik_n charity_n because_o it_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n universal_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o capital_a or_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o sinful_o they_o believe_v not_o other_o point_n but_o first_o this_o false_a but_o both_o ungrounded_a and_o false_a charity_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o only_o in_o some_o humane_a pity_n or_o rather_o fond_a flattery_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o in_o truth_n fall_v and_o deceitful_a charity_n second_o it_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o true_a charity_n because_o it_o damnable_o deceave_v those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a or_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v yet_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o true_a church_n and_o of_o salvation_n to_o excuse_v all_o heresy_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o mortal_a or_o damnable_a sin_n to_o bring_v a_o indifference_n or_o libertinism_n in_o beleif_n or_o not_o beleif_n of_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o schism_n and_o to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n to_o reject_v god_n veracitie_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o king_n see_v c._n 8._o n._n 5._o c._n 10._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n epist_n to_o the_o king_n so_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n of_o atheifme_n and_o final_o as_o protestant_n sometime_o convince_v by_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n contes_fw-la be_v infidelity_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v some_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n complain_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n get_v strength_n see_v that_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n and_o other_o not_o necessary_a though_o thes_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o it_o be_v the_o not_o believer_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v be_v plain_a atheism_n and_o irreligion_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v detest_a and_o impugn_a as_o a_o single_a or_o simple_a error_n in_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o schism_n of_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v such_o to_o be_v true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a liturgy_n with_o such_o church_n in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o their_o say_a maintenance_n or_o communion_n with_o such_o church_n be_v a_o real_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o protestant_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o sometime_o consider_v the_o horror_n of_o it_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o but_o this_o their_o denial_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o horrible_a as_o themselves_o sometime_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o i_o inquire_v not_o here_o who_o be_v a_o sufficient_a inquire_v what_o be_v not_o here_o inquire_v proposer_n of_o point_n
the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o brotherlie_a charity_n be_v to_o pious_a antiquity_n abundant_o sufficient_a d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 69._o salvation_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n chillingw_n c._n 7._o p._n 408._o they_o that_o believe_v unity_n sufficient_a to_o unity_n all_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o be_v at_o sufficient_a unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lord_n canterbury_n in_o his_o relation_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 372._o the_o church_n can_v teach_v the_o 28._o see_v vsherin_n serm_n before_o k._n james_n p._n 16._o 28._o foundation_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a if_o they_o will_v learn_v it_o and_o the_o church_n more_o happy_a will_v she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o as_o salvation_n only_o fundamental_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o certain_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o not_o fundamental_o the_o same_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la faith_n frith_n in_o fox_n pag._n 944._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o p._n 96._o say_v all_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n make_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a all_o one_o and_o sec_fw-la 3._o p_o 71._o speak_v of_o not_o fundamental_o say_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o doctrine_n debate_v be_v unnecessary_a chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n n._n 32._o those_o be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 4._o p_o 219._o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a ibid._n p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o speak_v of_o not_o fundamental_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o othey_a by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n behold_v how_o absolute_o and_o with_o out_o all_o exception_n of_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o foundation_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o say_v thus_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o be_v absolute_o understand_v so_o unless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o use_v mental_a reservation_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n condemn_v and_o just_o for_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n 3._o but_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o those_o end_n even_o in_o case_n of_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v evident_a by_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o after_o they_o teach_v that_o some_o obstinate_a heretic_n obstinate_a papist_n and_o obstinate_a lutheran_n have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proposal_n of_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o obstinate_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o proposal_n beside_o they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o they_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o breach_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v no_o breach_n in_o necessary_a faith_n d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 76._o the_o dogmatical_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n fund_z make_v up_o our_o faith_n be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ._n p._n 78._o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o mean_v those_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a faith_n make_v up_o the_o cath_z faith_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o faith_n which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a ib._n p._n 102._o in_o those_o church_n essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n fundamental_a truth_n consist_v the_o unity_n offaith_o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n item_n p._n 73._o 74._o by_o fundamental_a dostrin_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o perteine_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 60._o in_o which_o protestant_n religion_n in_o they_o consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v and_o final_o sec_fw-la 5._o p_o 18._o a_o true_a church_n be_v alone_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o the_o fundation_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 159._o call_v fundamental_o the_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o religion_n integrate_a the_o body_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o ib._n p_o 140._o say_v not_o fundamental_a id_fw-la est_fw-la no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n lord_n canter_n bury_v in_o his_o relat._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 355._o error_n in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a those_o be_v his_o not_z fundamental_o james._n so_o also_o usher_n in_o his_o serm._n before_o k._n james._n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o p._n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o christian_a man_n may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n but_o sure_o if_o fundamental_a point_n make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n comprehend_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o in_o they_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o save_v faith_n if_o they_o proper_o and_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o a_o true_a church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n nor_o breach_n in_o they_o be_v any_o breach_n in_o necessary_a save_a faith_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o entire_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n unity_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v the_o thing_n be_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o fundamental_o be_v beleve_v though_o not_o fundamental_o even_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o beleve_v nor_o breach_n in_o these_o can_v make_v any_o breach_n in_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o of_o save_v faith_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o 3._o 3._o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n of_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o unless_o she_o impose_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o chillingworth_n c._n 5_o p._n 307._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v 281._o see_v he_o p._n 281._o from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertein_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o fundamental_o no_o separation_n for_o not_o fundamental_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v but_o require_v not_o the_o beleif_n of_o they_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 196._o speak_v of_o not_o fundamental_o say_v absolute_o in_o necessariis_fw-la in_fw-la or_o about_o thing_n necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o sec_fw-la 28._o p._n 139._o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o
not_o to_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o as_o when_o we_o object_n to_o caluinist_n their_o difference_n from_o lutheran_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v not_o fundamental_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o call_v they_o small_a matter_n k._n james_n in_o his_o monitorie_a epistle_n thing_n indifferent_a and_o tittle_n d._n andrews_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n bellarm._n c._n 14._o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o great_a matter_n caluin_n admonit_n ultima_fw-la p._n 832._o matter_n of_o nothing_o martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o paragr_n 65._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n thus_o mean_o nay_o contemptous_o they_o speak_v of_o not-fundamental_a point_n when_o they_o will_v maintain_v any_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o err_v in_o not-fundamental_a point_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o church_n or_o their_o own_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o sure_o if_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v such_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v describe_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o obstinate_a error_n in_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n nor_o hinder_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n obstinate_o err_v in_o such_o point_n 7._o but_o at_o other_o time_n not-fundamental_a faith_n at_o other_o time_n not_o fundamental_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n point_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o be_v weighty_a matter_n as_o on_o which_o depend_v man_n salvation_n and_o error_n against_o they_o damnable_a as_o we_o 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o shall_v see_v at_o large_a hereafter_o and_o thus_o high_o they_o esteem_v of_o not-fundamental_a point_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o say_v her_o error_n be_v horrible_a and_o damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o first_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o fundamental_a error_n and_o after_o condemn_v she_o for_o damnable_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o church_n rome_n hold_v that_o which_o constitute_v a_o church_n fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n catholik_n and_o protestant_n unquestioned_a p._n 60._o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n comprise_v their_o adversary_n papist_n themselves_o do_o avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o prime_a truth_n the_o fundamental_a truth_n ground_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o roman_z church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o c._n 3._o p._n 164._o the_o fundamental_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o only_a and_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o believe_v you_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v your_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n c._n 7._o p._n 401._o we_o approve_v those_o 163._o see_v also_o c._n 3._o p._n 163._o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n which_o you_o retain_v by_o which_o some_o good_a soul_n among_o you_o may_v be_v save_v p._n 404._o we_o hope_v she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o salvation_n hold_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 299._o romanist_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o i_o dare_v not_o proceed_v so_o rough_o foundation_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o deny_v or_o weaken_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o among_o they_o and_o which_o be_v and_o remain_v holy_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 376._o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a differ_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 285._o and_o sec_fw-la 36._o p._n 314._o 315._o affirm_v that_o ignorant_a soul_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o safe_a ignorant_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a their_o simplicity_n of_o beleve_v make_v they_o safe_a yea_o safe_a and_o sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 192._o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n thus_o these_o man_n plain_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o only_o not_o fundamental_a more_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v see_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 2._o paragr_n 3._o 8._o and_o nevertheless_o thes_n same_o man_n say_v her_o error_n be_v horrible_a and_o error_n yet_o hold_v rome_n horrible_a error_n damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 62._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 16._o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o damnable_a error_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a themselves_o damnable_a c._n 1._o p._n 34._o popery_n in_o itself_o destroy_v salvation_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o he_o that_o beleve_v as_o that_o roman_z church_n beleve_v schism_n guilty_a of_o schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n first_o cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n too_o and_o p._n opinion_n damnable_a opinion_n 298._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o present_a case_n there_o be_v peril_n great_a peril_n of_o damnable_a both_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o schism_n peril_n of_o schism_n sin_n by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n taint_v with_o so_o many_o superstition_n as_o this_o day_n it_o be_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 276._o your_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v induce_v on_o obligation_n to_o forsake_v your_o communion_n and_o they_o all_o three_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o afford_v salvation_n to_o these_o only_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o either_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o error_n or_o repent_v themselves_o of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 76._o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 267._o 285._o 283._o c._n 7._o p._n 398._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 34._o and_o 35._o so_o not_o fundamental_a error_n which_o before_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v sometime_o be_v horrible_a error_n damnable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 9_o final_o their_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n what_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v appear_v by_o their_o manifold_a and_o ambiguous_a distinction_n of_o they_o their_o first_o distinction_n be_v of_o fundamental_a proper_o and_o improper_o doctor_n potter_n proper_o proper_o sect_n 7._o p._n 75._o fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_v and_o actual_a faith_n lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 38._o catholik_n maxim_n be_v proper_o fundamental_a an_o other_o distinction_n be_v formal_o not_o formal_o formal_o formal_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 38._o p._n 334._o deduction_n be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n a_o other_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n sense_n in_o some_o sense_n potter_n sect_n 7._o p._n 74._o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a a_o other_o absolute_o not_o absolute_o absolute_o absolute_o l._n cannterb_fw-ge sect_n 18._o p._n 139._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o p._n 140._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o fundamental_a sect_n 25._o p._n 162._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_o p._n 165._o in_o absolute_a foundation_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 282._o we_o hope_v your_o error_n be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a an_o other_o distinction_n be_v simple_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o simple_o simple_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 9_o p._n 24._o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o
that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summarie_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v chillingworth_n p._n 200._o that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sort_n whither_o they_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a doctor_n potter_n grant_v so_o that_o in_o beleve_v the_o creed_n we_o believe_v not_o all_o fundamental_a point_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 334._o say_v the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o some_o deduction_n from_o it_o other_o add_v other_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr authore_fw-la protestant_n c._n 3._o second_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v of_o every_o one_o for_o justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n call_v throughout_o see_v li._n 11_o de_fw-la authore_fw-la c._n 6_o throughout_o it_o be_v nether_a actualy_n in_o the_o creed_n nor_o can_v be_v clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v thereto_a one_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n a_o other_o the_o mean_a thereto_a absurd_a because_o that_o article_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o which_o protestant_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o special_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o creed_n speak_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v chillingworth_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o p._n 135._o and_o 166._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a any_o way_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o beleve_v all_o that_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o c._n 6._o p._n 367._o beleve_v all_o the_o bible_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a for_o beside_o that_o their_o foresay_v most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a special_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a fundamental_a point_n as_o d._n fundamental_o to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v distinct_o all_o fundamental_o potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o beleve_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o p._n 75._o fundamenial_n proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_v and_o actual_a faith_n and_o the_o 28._o l._n cant._n p._n 28._o same_o do_v chillingworth_n say_v p._n 41._o 193._o 227._o 209._o and_o other_o also_o who_o make_v the_o beleif_n of_o fundamental_o necessary_a james_n chillingw_a c._n 6._o p._n 336._o usher_n serm._n before_o k._n james_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la but_o who_o do_v only_o in_o general_n believe_v all_o the_o bible_n do_v not_o distinct_o and_o express_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v both_z what_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o opinion_n and_o whether_o error_n in_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n fundamental_o the_o manifold_a uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n about_o not_o fundamental_o from_o a_o church_n or_o no_o and_o also_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v whether_o they_o know_v which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o fundamental_a and_o whether_o the_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o err_v be_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o no_o and_o her_o error_n fundamental_a or_o no_o and_o likewise_o whether_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a also_o they_o be_v whether_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n seven_o chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n or_o no_o be_v evident_a for_o sometime_o they_o plain_o affirm_v it_o other_o time_n as_o plain_o deny_v it_o 4._o they_o affirm_v it_o for_o thus_o whitaker_n foundation_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o foundation_n cuntrover_n 2._o qu._n 5._o c._n 17._o out_o of_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o some_o foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v safe_a qu._n 4._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v for_o a_o time_n even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a beza_n l._n de_fw-la notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 45._o some_o error_n even_o head_n in_o fundamental_a head_n in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o faith_n may_v crecp_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la colum_fw-la 790._o while_n either_o direct_o or_o diametral_o foundation_n may_v diametral_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n or_o by_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n a_o error_n oppose_v the_o foundation_n if_o the_o error_n be_v of_o infirmity_n the_o errant_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o 11._o covel_a art_n 11._o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o galat._n c._n 1._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v about_o the_o foundation_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galathian_o in_o epist_n judae_fw-la v._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n by_o infirmity_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o err_v fundamental_o yet_o gospel_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n paul_n write_v to_o she_o as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n colum_fw-la 819._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o galathian_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n say_v all_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o every_o enormous_a sin_n or_o every_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n do_v obscure_a and_o much_o les_fw-fr extinguish_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n which_o make_v son_n of_o god_n sadeel_v respon_n ad_fw-la thesis_n posnan_n c._n 12._o the_o galathian_o and_o corinthian_n who_o resurrection_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n though_o deprave_a with_o error_n and_o dissent_v about_o a_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o manner_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o galathian_o and_o corinthian_n common_o teach_v protestant_n as_o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 17._o luther_n in_o 1._o gal._n fol._n 215._o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o paragr_n 14._o and_o 27._o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montis_fw-la p._n 253._o pareu_n in_o gal._n 1._o lect_n 7._o rivet_v tractatu_fw-la 1._o sec_fw-la 39_o feild_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o 3._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o foundation_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n if_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n stil._n sec._n 33._o p._n 233._o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o sec._n 37._o p._n 320._o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_fw-fr literaly_fw-fr and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sec_fw-la 9_o p._n 24._o the_o greek_a error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sec_fw-la 24._o p._n 154._o what_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v christian_n in_o general_a then_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v p._n 22._o 24._o the_o greek_n be_v a_o true_a church_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v fundamental_a error_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 5._o and_o notwithstanding_o write_v sec._n 20._o p._n 128._o 129._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n sec._n 35._o p._n 311._o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o p._n 282._o 285._o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o she_o
that_o there_o be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v principal_a or_o capital_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o discourse_n follow_v 2._o first_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n fundamental_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n beside_o fundamental_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o principal_a and_o capital_a article_n that_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n saint_n timothe_n be_v sickly_a and_o the_o like_a therefore_o they_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v 3._o second_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v measure_v only_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o material_a object_n which_o be_v beleve_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o beleve_v which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o us._n for_o every_o habit_n reach_v to_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v formal_a object_n but_o many_o small_a matter_n have_v the_o like_a divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n clock_n and_o timothe_v sickness_n therefore_o they_o be_v alike_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o three_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matter_n in_o faith_n be_v both_o great_a and_o lesser_a matter_n mat._n 5._o and_o 22._o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a and_o least_o commandment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o not_o likewise_o great_a and_o les_fw-fr matter_n of_o beleif_n if_o any_o object_n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a and_o little_a thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o of_o salvation_n so_o though_o little_a matter_n of_o say_v be_v reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o under_o pain_n beleve_v difference_n between_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o damnation_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o los_fw-es of_o god_n friendship_n or_o of_o salvation_n because_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v not_o break_v friendship_n for_o he_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a friend_n who_o for_o trifle_n will_v break_v friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n but_o all_o little_a matter_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o because_o in_o not_o beleve_v they_o matter_n difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o charity_n touch_v small_a matter_n we_o account_v god_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v beleve_v in_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n for_o who_o in_o thing_n equal_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o equal_o propose_v 10._o see_v chillin_n infra_fw-la c._n 4._o n._n 3._o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 3._o the_o principal_a ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rely_v be_v divine_a revelation_n so_o also_o p._n 10._o to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n beleve_v something_n and_o not_o other_o beleve_v nothing_o for_o god_n authority_n but_o because_o himself_o judge_v something_n more_o liklie_o to_o be_v true_a than_o other_o for_o if_o he_o beleve_v any_o for_o god_n authority_n he_o will_v believe_v all_o which_o god_n authority_n equal_o propose_v do_v equal_o testify_v wherefore_o we_o may_v keep_v charity_n with_o god_n though_o we_o observe_v not_o little_a matter_n command_v by_o he_o because_o breach_n of_o little_a matter_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o charity_n but_o only_o to_o perfection_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o can_v keep_v faith_n with_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o small_a matter_n testify_v by_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o becaꝰ_n not_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o god_n veracitie_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o implicit_o say_v god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o belief_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o where_o be_v the_o lest_o untruth_n there_o be_v not_o divine_a or_o prime_a veracitie_n so_o his_o veracitie_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o least_o untruth_n but_o not_o his_o charity_n by_o the_o least_o sin_n hereupon_o god_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n threaten_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o put_v out_o one_o word_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n but_o no_o where_n threaten_v the_o like_a to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o least_o thing_n he_o command_v 5._o holy_a father_n also_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 2._o they_o account_v obstinate_a error_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o obstinate_a errant_n formal_a heretic_n and_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v we_o shall_v rather_o loose_v our_o life_n 17._o theodoret_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o then_o fuffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n to_o perish_v 6._o protestant_n likewise_o sometime_o confess_v and_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v or_o that_o those_o point_n which_o they_o call_v unfundamental_a if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o it_o think_v not_o sincere_o of_o all_o head_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o corrupt_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n god_n forbid_v religion_n not_o fundamental_o be_v head_n part_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n though_o it_o think_v not_o sincere_o of_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a loe_o not_o fundamental_o be_v head_n point_n and_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 527._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o faithful_a man_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o high_a the_o chief_a and_o the_o necessary_a behold_v again_o unfundamental_a point_n matter_n of_o faith_n faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o call_v they_o divine_a truth_n and_o p._n 39_o intend_v to_o declare_v his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n say_v point_n of_o religion_n be_v well_o distinguish_v religion_n point_n of_o religion_n by_o thomas_n and_o stapleton_n some_o say_v they_o be_v primitive_a article_n other_o be_v secundarie_n so_o that_o secondary_a or_o not_o fundamental_o be_v point_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o primitive_a or_o fundamental_o and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 71._o be_v to_o prove_v his_o distinction_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a say_v there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o commend_v aquinas_n for_o 193._o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 193._o devide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o the_o first_o be_v to_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bless_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n loe_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 73._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n 17._o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v the_o like_a he_o have_v sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 58._o see_v white_a in_o his_o def._n c._n 17._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o these_o be_v his_o fundamental_o but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n behold_v unfundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n though_o not_o to_o the_o high_a measure_n thereof_o and_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v with_o a_o virtual_a faith_n and_o p._n 73._o 74._o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o perteine_v to_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o beleve_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v other_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n
though_o not_o primary_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o do_v not_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n behold_v not_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o primary_o and_o ibid._n it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v they_o true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n mark_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o be_v so_o fundamental_n how_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v fundamental_n fundamental_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n p._n 105._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o p._n 111._o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o may_v then_o be_v so_o convince_v when_o they_o be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n require_v 7._o chill_a worth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 10._o repeat_v and_o defend_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n potter_n p._n 105._o so_o that_o by_o his_o confession_n all_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o only_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v to_o come_v from_o god_n as_o all_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v can_v and_o fundamental_o maniepoint_v of_o faith_n beside_o fundamental_o ibid._n p._n 11._o diverse_a time_n admit_v not_o fundamental_a point_n to_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v c._n 4._o p._n 209._o there_o be_v many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v article_n of_o simple_a beleif_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v where_o by_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o beleve_v he_o mean_v fundamental_o for_o thus_o he_o express_v himself_o ibib_fw-la p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o c._n 5._o p._n 285._o by_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v say_v he_o all_o fundamental_a point_n only_o or_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o that_o fundamental_a point_n faith_n fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 294._o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o this_o spouse_n this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v error_n fundamental_o not_o fundamental_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o fundamental_o in_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a and_o c._n 4._o p._n 193._o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v thes_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o 218._o see_v he_o ib._n p._n 218._o deliver_v fundamental_o sure_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o c._n 3_o he_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v c._n 5._o p._n 290._o fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a and_o thes_n be_v error_n against_o his_o not_z fundamental_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remidiles_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o thes_n be_v error_n against_o his_o fundamental_o and_o so_o error_n against_o not_o fundamental_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n damnable_a 8._o lord_n canterburiesec_n 38._o p._n 325._o defy_v many_o thing_n beside_o fundamental_o which_o be_v defy_v bellarmin_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n defy_v which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n where_o by_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a he_o mean_v fundamental_n so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n defy_v beside_o fundamental_o and_o sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 37._o all_o which_o perteine_n to_o supernatural_a faith_n perteine_a to_o divine_a faith_n divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n sec._n 25._o p._n 161._o he_o grant_v that_o appoint_v of_o divine_a truth_n though_o by_o sundry_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n be_v yet_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 163._o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v nevererr_v no_o not_o in_o the_o light_a matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o weighty_a sec._n 10._o p._n 29._o deduction_n can_v not_o be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a 9_o thus_o plain_o do_v thes_n man_n sometime_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o they_o term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o error_n in_o they_o of_o their_o nature_n damnable_a how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o say_v that_o not_o fundamental_o 1._o l._n 1._o e._n 5._o n._n 4._o c._n 2._o n._n 1._o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n matter_n of_o opinion_n in_o which_o modest_a opposition_n be_v tolerable_a and_o for_o which_o no_o separation_n of_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o all_o reveal_v truth_n whatsoever_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o show_v that_o all_o obstinate_a or_o sinful_a error_n against_o such_o truth_n be_v formal_a heresy_n and_o all_o such_o opposer_n formal_a heretic_n that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v true_a heresy_n second_o chapter_n 1._o it_o seem_v so_o evident_a that_o all_o sinful_a opposition_n or_o denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o for_o the_o opposer_n fault_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v true_a heresy_n faith_n l._n canterb._n p._n 198._o heresy_n proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o canscarce_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o thing_n more_o evident_a for_o what_o do_v christian_n conceive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n but_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o by_o a_o heretik_a 2._o see_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 11._o a._n 2._o but_o such_o a_o opposer_n yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a 2._o and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n ultima_fw-la v._n 28._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandale_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 2._o thessaly_n 3._o we_o learned_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o doctrine_n learned_a denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o tradition_n contrarieto_fw-la tradition_n the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o and_o gal._n 1._o albeit_o we_o or_o a_o preach_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n preach_v angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n in_o all_o which_o place_n a_o heretik_a or_o heresy_n be_v describe_v not_o by_o opposition_n
they_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o never_o so_o little_a novelty_n which_o word_n be_v more_o clear_a then_o to_o be_v elude_v by_o chillingworths_n answer_n c._n 6._o p._n 381._o that_o saint_n chrysostom_n by_o faith_n mean_v only_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o saint_n chrysost_o express_o speak_v of_o little_a thing_n and_o lest_o particle_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o little_a novelty_n beside_o his_o exposition_n be_v voluntary_a not_o prove_v out_o of_o one_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v oftentimes_o mean_v only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sophistical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particularibus_fw-la and_o dissimilibus_fw-la for_o faith_n be_v never_o take_v for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o when_o that_o be_v some_o way_n declare_v by_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n because_o all_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o their_o propriety_n and_o latitude_n unless_o the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a how_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o writing_n far_o more_o testimony_n of_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o who_o these_o suffice_v not_o none_o will_v suffice_v 3._o reason_n also_o convince_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o wit_n against_o faith_n moreover_o heresy_n be_v a_o sinful_a not_o beleif_n or_o disbeleif_n of_o some_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o effect_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o that_o truth_n or_o to_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n 6._o see_v here_o n._n 5._o 6._o the_o lie_n as_o chillingworth_n speak_v or_o as_o doctor_n potter_n say_v a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o deny_v god_n veracitie_n be_v doubtless_o most_o damnable_a and_o as_o the_o same_o potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 109._o in_o this_o case_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o 404._o note_v this_o sinful_a ignorance_n excuse_v not_o from_o heresy_n or_o sin_n see_v also_o chill_a c._n 7._o p._n 404._o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainesai_v the_o truth_n but_o know_o to_o gain_v say_v divine_a truth_n be_v most_o damnable_a and_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n father_n or_o reason_n to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o some_o protestant_n deny_v it_o mere_o because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o church_n and_o brethren_n culpable_o hold_v some_o heresy_n who_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 4._o protestant_n likewise_o sometime_o confess_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a luther_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la tom._n 7._o fol._n 124._o no_o heretik_a be_v save_v unless_o save_v no_o heretik_a save_v he_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n think_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o l._n de_fw-la 314._o caluin_n act._n 24._o detestabiles_fw-la iubet_fw-la haberi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la bezadepun_n haer_fw-mi p._n 21._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la haereseos_fw-la crimen_fw-la see_v p._n 119._o see_v jewel_n p._n 43._o 314._o votis_fw-la tom._n 2._o fol._n 272._o if_o any_o deny_v marie_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o other_o singular_a article_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v damn_v king_n james_n resp_n and_o peron_n p._n 384._o damn_v all_o who_o say_v he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v become_v heretic_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n heresy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n idem_fw-la we_o pronounce_v all_o they_o damn_v who_o have_v a_o wiked_a opinion_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n french_a protestant_n in_o their_o cene_z i_o excommunicate_v all_o heretic_n feild_n append._n p._n 23._o we_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sectary_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n white_a in_o preface_n to_o his_o way_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n whosoever_o err_v lose_v no_o les_fw-fr than_o his_o soul_n thereby_o hooker_n of_o iustific_a §_o 11._o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o thes_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a whitaker_n praefat_fw-la in_o controu_fw-fr one_o heresy_n be_v damn_v one_o heresy_n damn_v sufficient_a to_o damnation_n and_o controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v save_v and_o ibid._n q._n 5._o c._n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v hooker_n l._n 3._o p._n 129._o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o salvation_n more_o of_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 1._o to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o late_a english_a writer_n 5._o doctor_n potter_n sect_n 2._o p._n 55._o whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n their_o condition_n damnable_a condition_n of_o heretic_n damnable_a be_v damnable_a sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o fundamental_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v propose_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v without_o infidelity_n and_o p._n 110._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impediment_n of_o incapacitie_n and_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretik_a and_o 132._o see_v andrews_n count_v apol._n bellar._n c._n 6._o p._n 132._o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n galat._n 5._o v._o 20._o p._n 105._o it_o seem_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n salvation_n fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a member_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v do_v oppose_v be_v obstinate_a a_o heretik_a and_o final_o such_o a_o propose_v fundamental_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o sufficient_o propose_v one_o as_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o p._n iii_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n sec._n 4._o p._n 99_o heresy_n be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n where_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 8._o he_o give_v they_o only_o hope_v of_o pardon_n of_o error_n who_o be_v desirous_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n industrious_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o true_o repentant_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o 6._o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o lie_n to_o disbeleve_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o preface_n p._n 10._o and_o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n p._n 18._o if_o this_o proposal_n be_v so_o sufficient_a as_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v fault_n a_o damnable_a fault_n convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a 372._o to_z may_v and_o will_v not_o see_v truth_n be_v damnable_a see_v morton_n impo_n p._n 372._o p._n 19_o when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o
so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o let_v all_o such_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v they_o p._n 21._o if_o any_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o damnable_a p._n 23._o there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v fundamental_o alike_o necessity_n to_o believe_v not_o fundamental_n as_o fundamental_o as_o great_a necessity_n of_o beleve_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v and_o p._n 24._o he_o cit_v doctor_n potter_n say_v if_o any_o be_v negligent_a in_o seek_v truth_n unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o either_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o damnable_a negligence_n in_o seek_v truth_n be_v damnable_a may_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o his_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o without_o repentance_n desperate_a and_o chillingworth_n add_v he_o secure_v none_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v secure_a none_o sinful_o erroneous_a be_v secure_a sinful_o that_o be_v willing_o erroneous_a and_o c._n 3._o p._n 138._o you_o infer_v out_o of_o doctor_n potter_n word_n that_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o damnable_a alike_o all_o error_n alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o preposal_n be_v alike_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o different_a which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v all_o protestant_n and_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n must_v grant_v and_o ibid._n p._n 161._o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v fufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n and_o p._n 137._o namely_o he_o say_v of_o a_o not_o fundamental_a 41._o see_v also_o p._n 41._o point_n it_o may_v by_o accident_n become_v fundamental_a because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o propose_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v be_v propose_v in_o such_o sort_n ibid_fw-la pag._n 134._o among_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o 158._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v some_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n the_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o finful_a and_o consequent_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dawnable_a and_o c._n 5._o p._n 280._o capital_a danger_n may_v arise_v from_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a seep_v 278._o 7._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 37._o p._n 320._o it_o be_v true_a that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v be_v damnable_a to_o some_o man_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o some_o dangerous_a point_n which_o grate_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o will_v nether_a seek_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o accept_v and_o believe_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v know_v especial_o be_v man_n able_a to_o judge_v and_o p._n 342._o i_o agree_v that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n and_o sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 289._o say_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n of_o salvation_n too_o as_o if_o every_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o both_o he_o p._n 24._o 31._o 139._o 140._o 162._o 165._o chillingworth_n p._n 14._o 277._o 279._o 281._o 285._o and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 19_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 58._o 78._o speak_v of_o absolute_o or_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n which_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v other_o true_o fundamental_a or_o true_o necessary_a beside_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o such_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o k._n james_n before_o juel_n work_n in_o thing_n necessary_a only_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la not_o only_o wit_v and_o willing_a disobedience_n but_o also_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v condemn_v 8._o in_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o note_v point_n to_o be_v note_v protestant_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v well_o thes_n point_n first_o that_o all_o 1._o 1._o error_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a be_v alike_o damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v alike_o propose_v second_o that_o a_o not_o fundamental_a 2._o 2._o point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o contradict_v it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v 3._o 3._o god_n the_o lie_n three_o that_o who_o beleve_v not_o any_o one_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v a_o heretik_a and_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n four_o that_o who_o be_v negligent_a to_o 4._o 4._o seek_v truth_n or_o unwilling_a to_o find_v it_o be_v without_o repentance_n desperate_a five_o 5._o 5._o that_o who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v truth_n and_o do_v not_o their_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o they_o secure_v none_o who_o be_v sinful_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v to_o thes_n point_n there_o will_v be_v little_a controversy_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a praevalet_fw-la protestant_n some_o time_n grant_v all_o the_o question_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la point_n for_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v plain_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n if_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o for_o the_o not_o believer_n fault_n not_o so_o propose_v nor_o any_o so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v virtual_o beleve_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o propose_v or_o no._n and_o all_o the_o question_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o fundamental_a and_o any_o thus_o not-fundamental_a or_o no._n but_o because_o protestant_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o church_n which_o they_o maintain_v have_v have_v the_o truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v such_o church_n they_o forget_v this_o doctrine_n but_o now_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o destroy_v salvation_n let_v we_o also_o prove_v that_o it_o destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n that_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n four_o chapter_n 1._o that_o vincible_a and_o sinful_a error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o this_o that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v true_a heresy_n as_o be_v before_o 2._o c._n 2._o prove_v and_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o save_v faith_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n relate_v before_o c._n 2._o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o protestant_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n c._n 3._o n._n 2._o that_o heresy_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n the_o poison_n of_o faith_n that_o heretic_n have_v nether_a faith_n nor_o church_n common_a with_o catholics_n have_v christ_n only_o in_o name_n that_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n be_v false_a christian_n be_v christian_n only_o in_o name_n be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n be_v anti_n christ_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o heretic_n to_o catholik_o for_o if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n much_o les_fw-fr be_v they_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n sometime_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o thus_o luther_n in_o caput_fw-la 7._o math._n tom_n 7._o heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n christian_n protestant_n say_v that_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n magdeburgians_n in_o praefat._n centur._n 6._o they_o be_v anti-christs_n and_o devil_n beza_n de_fw-fr puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v infidel_n and_o apostate_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o name_n of_o
doctrine_n who_o subvert_v it_o in_o the_o least_o article_n most_o true_o say_v ambrose_n epist_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a point_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n and_o lot_n of_o saint_n who_o dissent_v in_o any_o point_n from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr credenda_fw-la some_o thing_n implicitè_fw-fr which_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o atlea_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_fw-la general_n 7._o martyr_n epist_n ad_fw-la peregrinos_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it tomo_fw-la 2._o loc_fw-la colum_fw-la 136._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o god_n word_n as_o they_o proceed_v authority_n all_o god_n word_n of_o equal_a authority_n from_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v of_o his_o judgement_n receive_v this_o and_o reject_v a_o other_o as_o fall_v james_n say_v bold_o who_o effend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n if_o that_o have_v place_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n it_o will_v be_v true_a also_o for_o point_n of_o beleif_n caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o upon_o that_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n write_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o read_v the_o word_n one_o understand_v it_o put_v emphatical_o as_o if_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v divide_v faith_n can_v be_v part_v perkin_n in_o explicat_fw-la symbolicolum_fw-la 512._o thus_o indeed_o fare_v the_o matter_n that_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o one_o article_n fail_v and_o err_v in_o al._n whereupon_o faith_n be_v term_v in_o entire_a copulative_a spalatensis_n contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la copulative_a faith_n be_v a_o entire_a copulative_a c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7._o divine_a faith_n perish_v whole_o by_o the_o least_o detraction_n and_o consequenity_n it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o not_o visible_a faith_n no_o church_n without_o entire_a faith_n in_o which_o entire_a faith_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o public_a profession_n l._n canterb._n p._n 325._o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n item_n 338._o and_o 342._o who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n must_v believe_v the_o catholic_a say_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o every_o point_n p._n 105._o faith_n beleve_v not_o only_o the_o article_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n right_o deduce_v from_o they_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 41._o commend_v saint_n basil_n for_o say_v not_o asyllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v betray_v and_o s._n gegorie_n nazian_n for_o say_v one_o word_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v taint_v and_o corrupt_a faith_n and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o insinuate_v clear_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n perteine_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o primary_o and_o pag._n 73._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v by_o a_o virtual_a or_o general_a faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v whosoever_o therefore_o deny_v they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v have_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o like_a he_o have_v also_o p._n 75._o faith_n all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n n._n 5._o do_v oftentimes_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n who_o word_n allow_v chillingworth_n and_o 6._o sup_n c_o 3_o n._n 6._o add_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o point_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v so_o propose_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o if_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v how_o can_v save_a faith_n be_v and_o not_o believe_v they_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v without_o all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a to_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n before_o 7._o sup._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o 7._o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o beside_o they_o profès_fw-fr by_v fundamental_a to_o understand_v essential_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n to_o deny_v such_o point_n how_o can_v there_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n where_o such_o point_n be_v deny_v see_v save_a faith_n can_v stand_v where_o infidelity_n be_v or_o the_o lie_v give_v to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_v faith_n but_o that_o which_o actual_o beleve_v not_o only_o all_o fundamental_a point_n but_o even_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o also_o all_o point_n or_o part_n of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o beleif_n be_v true_a heresy_n and_o a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n confute_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v five_o chapter_n 1._o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n together_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o error_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o clear_o confute_v 2._o their_o first_o and_o principal_a error_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v the_o other_o be_v only_o protestant_n put_v the_o essence_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o some_o point_n only_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a principal_a article_n which_o alone_o belong_v as_o d._n potter_n speak_v sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16._o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n sec._n 3._o p._n 60._o comprehend_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o which_o essential_o perteine_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n p._n 78._o which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o p._n 102_o wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereupon_o he_o say_v sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o lord_n conterburie_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 355._o say_v that_o to_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v say_v and_o p._n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o christian_a man_n may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o chill_a worth_n c._n 3._o pag._n 159._o say_v there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n or_o doctrine_n which_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o but_o this_o error_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o incertain_a principal_a point_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n the_o total_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n unity_n of_o they_o be_v clear_o confute_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o total_a object_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v no_o part_n only_o of_o god_n reveal_v word_n or_o any_o part_n only_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o god_n whole_a reveal_v word_n christ_n whole_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o also_o confess_v 9_o c._n 4._o n._n 9_o by_o doctor_n potter_n sect_n 7._o p._n 71._o and_o sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o divisio_fw-la of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o saint_n thomas_n into_o primarie_n and_o into_o secundarie_n as_o that_o abraham_n have_v 2._o son_n and_o both_o he_o and_o chillingworth_n cite_v in_o the_o three_o chaptern_n 5._o 6._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n to_o believe_v not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o so_o far_o fundamental_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v infidelity_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o what_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o protestant_n confess_v above_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o beside_o they_o confess_v essential_o protestant_n by_o fundamental_a mean_a essential_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o num_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o that_o by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v essential_a and_o if_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a to_o faith_n fall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n
opposite_a to_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v infidelity_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a and_o the_o minor_a prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o infidelity_n deni_v christ_n veracitie_n either_o direct_o as_o in_o those_o who_o profès_fw-fr not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o indirect_o as_o in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o what_o he_o clear_o teach_v and_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o his_o doctrine_n beside_o he_o that_o deni_v some_o or_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o deni_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n and_o why_o not_o he_o also_o who_o deni_v some_o or_o all_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v see_v christ_n authority_n as_o equal_o testify_v thes_n as_o those_o why_o be_v not_o his_o authority_n equal_o deny_v in_o all_o point_n which_o he_o equal_o testify_v what_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la to_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n authority_n or_o what_o do_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n diminish_v of_o his_o authority_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o mere_o christ_n authority_n 5._o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o what_o we_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o all_o who_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n have_v no_o faith_n but_o be_v infidel_n for_o sure_o whosoever_o be_v no_o christian_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o be_v infidel_n do_v in_o effect_n and_o at_o the_o least_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n and_o protestant_n add_v here_o to_o as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 4._o that_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n antichrist_n and_o devil_n and_o sure_o such_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n and_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n moreover_o s._n augustin_n as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o name_n only_o with_o any_o heretic_n and_o so_o heretic_n profès_fw-fr christ_n in_o name_n only_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v his_o veracitie_n 6._o and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o protestant_n sometime_o confès_fw-fr it_n for_o thus_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o it_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n faith_n what_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v it_o and_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n lo_o that_o to_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o beleif_fw-mi of_o every_o such_o thing_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o all_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o it_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o infidelity_n deni_v divine_a veracitie_n chillingworth_n also_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 11._o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n lie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n sure_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n by_o which_o be_v refute_v what_o he_o say_v c._n 3._o p._n 135_o without_o any_o the_o lest_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n i_o may_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o if_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o and_o p._n 136._o he_o only_o in_o fact_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o himself_o know_v or_o beleve_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v for_o if_o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n he_o dishonour_v god_n veracitie_n and_o in_o effect_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v who_o deni_v or_o disbeleve_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v in_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o mere_o to_o deny_v or_o disbeleve_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n be_v as_o he_o say_v true_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n whether_o he_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o no._n and_o otherwise_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v a_o point_n which_o be_v sufficient_o present_v or_o propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n veracitie_n nor_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n in_o effect_n to_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n reveal_v word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o that_o can_v so_o believe_v yet_o god_n whole_a reveal_v word_n be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v at_o least_o virtual_o because_o who_o do_v nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o believe_v his_o whole_a reveal_v word_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n or_o true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o sure_o they_o do_v nether_a actual_o nor_o virtual_o believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o and_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o that_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o and_o in_o purpose_n of_o mind_n whether_o they_o be_v propose_v or_o no_o be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n be_v to_o excuse_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n from_o damnable_a sin_n be_v to_o introduce_v a_o indifference_n or_o libertinism_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v the_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o destroy_v god_n veracitie_n to_o introduce_v infidelity_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o atheism_n now_o will_v i_o also_o show_v that_o to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a liturgy_n with_o any_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o to_o defend_v such_o communion_n to_o be_v lawful_a be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v soul_n that_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n with_o any_o heretical_a church_n or_o church_n err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v damnable_a nine_o chapter_n 1._o one_o great_a motive_n for_o protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v some_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o liturgy_n with_o church_n and_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v to_o they_o for_o though_o perhaps_o every_o protestant_a will_n not_o confès_fw-fr himself_n to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o confé_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o say_v those_o error_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v to_o their_o church_n they_o condemn_v themselves_o of_o great_a negligence_n of_o their_o duty_n of_o want_n of_o sufficient_a zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o church_n at_o least_o their_o church_n may_v be_v right_o inform_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o do_v err_v sinful_o and_o vincible_o to_o thes_n therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o
morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n p._n 372._o obstinacy_n of_o error_n in_o teacher_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o he_o that_o beleve_v as_o that_o rom._n church_n beleve_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o that_o church_n have_v cause_v by_o her_o corruption_n and_o of_o all_o her_o damnable_a opinion_n to_o and_o yet_o often_o time_n he_o say_v that_o the_o rom._n church_n have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o her_o religion_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n and_o caluin_n have_v diverse_a treatise_n in_o his_o opuscules_n 1._o see_v he_o also_o in_o joan._n 10._o v._n 1._o for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o all_o be_v false_a church_n which_o voluntary_o err_v against_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n sufficient_o propose_v 6._o c._n 6._o as_o before_o be_v prove_v 6._o hence_o appear_v that_o untrue_o say_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 281._o nether_a forsake_v any_o church_n voluntary_o err_v be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o sin_n nor_o for_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o which_o he_o have_v also_o p._n 209._o 307._o and_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 196._o and_o potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o if_o 357._o see_v c._n 2._o n._n 1._o l._n 1_o and_o caluin_n contversipel_v p._n 357._o they_o mean_v as_o doubtless_o they_o do_v of_o sinful_a error_n or_o of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o every_o such_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n before_o rehearse_v the_o very_a remain_v in_o she_o be_v a_o real_a profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o she_o which_o to_o profé_v of_o a_o false_a church_n be_v damnable_a and_o hence_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v 1._o c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o l._n 1._o damnable_a for_o any_o protestant_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o protestant_a church_n because_o they_o confé_v that_o all_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v also_o confé_v that_o they_o sinful_o err_v in_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o else_o condemn_v themselves_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o damnable_a negligence_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o church_n in_o not_o show_v sufficient_o to_o their_o church_n their_o error_n at_o least_o their_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o their_o error_n if_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v she_o none_o can_v to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o as_o themselves_o confess_v c._n 3._o n._n 6._o 7._o hence_o also_o be_v refute_v what_o lord_n canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 35._o p._n 296._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o the_o schism_n or_o in_o any_o false_a worship_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o so_o elias_n live_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a for_o to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n church_n to_o live_v among_o schismatical_a people_n be_v not_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n and_o elias_n live_v not_o in_o a_o schismatical_a communion_n but_o only_o live_v among_o man_n that_o be_v schismatical_a and_o this_o error_n proceed_v of_o not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n and_o a_o church_n one_o may_v live_v in_o company_n of_o man_n who_o be_v schismatik_n but_o not_o in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o schismatical_a society_n or_o communion_n 8._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n that_o be_v none_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o save_v faith_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o not_o necessary_a either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n to_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o distinction_n in_o this_o sense_n bring_v in_o formal_a heresy_n destroy_v true_a faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n deny_v god_n veracitie_n and_o give_v 6._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o he_o the_o lie_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o this_o their_o distinction_n in_o their_o sense_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n as_o they_o pretend_v it_o have_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n father_n reason_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholik_o ten_o chapter_n 1._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 70._o say_v the_o distinction_n between_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v ground_n in_o reason_n and_o scripture_n true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o in_o humane_a science_n there_o be_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o so_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o truth_n for_o some_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n some_o but_o by_o accident_n or_o secundary_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v this_o reason_n indeed_o prove_v that_o this_o distinction_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v good_a that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o principal_a then_o other_o some_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o than_o other_o and_o simple_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o then_o other_o about_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n though_o other_o be_v propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o any_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o all_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o all_o or_o not_o virtual_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o no_o which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n nay_o it_o insinuate_v clear_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v faith_n who_o hau_o no_o virtua_n or_o general_a faith_n beleve_v virtual_o and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v and_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o virtual_o who_o deny_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o let_v he_o show_v therefore_o how_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n who_o he_o account_v this_o note_v this_o true_a church_n have_v a_o virtual_a general_a or_o negative_a faith_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n truth_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v they_o or_o else_o this_o his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n will_v so_o little_o help_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o say_v church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o it_o will_v rather_o condemn_v they_o and_o he_o also_o for_o defend_v they_o or_o let_v he_o show_v how_o any_o who_o deny_v or_o contradict_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n deny_a and_o contradict_v the_o point_n of_o caluinists_n faith_n so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o caluinist_n can_v propose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o virtual_a general_a or_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v those_o point_n or_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o whosover_o deny_v or_o contradict_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v have_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n his_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v because_o say_v he_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 76._o the_o dogmatical_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1._o 4._o which_o be_v alike_o
of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o be_v show_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n touch_v that_o distinction_n and_o their_o uncertainty_n therein_o in_o the_o second_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o same_o by_o c._n r._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n ephes_n 4._o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n an._n m._n dc_o xlv_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v refute_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n but_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a english_a protestant_n writer_n touch_v the_o same_o namely_o w._n laude_n lord_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o conference_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v whereof_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o edition_n for_o want_v of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o mr_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o their_o say_a book_n this_o treatise_n be_v make_v some_o year_n ago_o but_o not_o print_v in_o hope_n that_o thes_n tumult_n in_o england_n will_v have_v be_v end_v before_o this_o time_n but_o see_v no_o end_n of_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n 1._o 1._o protestant's_n do_v teach_v 2._o see_v infra_fw-la c._n 2._o n._n 3_o c._n 12_o n._n 2._o that_o only_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o alone_o true_o and_o indeed_o necessary_a protestant_n make_v only_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a necessary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o most_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v be_v not_o beleve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v without_o los_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o call_v the_o principal_a point_n fundamental_a that_o be_v alone_o substantial_a and_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o call_v all_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o be_v nether_a substantial_a nor_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n or_o salvation_n howsoever_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o sinful_o believe_v not_o other_o point_n though_o they_o be_v sufficienty_n propose_v to_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o who_o be_v divide_v in_o secondary_a point_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o and_o the_o chief_n ground_n though_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n of_o this_o doctrine_n thereof_o their_o ground_n thereof_o that_o alone_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o true_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v term_v fundamental_a or_o the_o foundation_n by_o father_n and_o catholik_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n or_o necessary_a to_o a_o house_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a end_n their_o end_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o maintain_v by_o it_o that_o such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n have_v nevertheless_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n nor_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n of_o true_a church_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o mere_a necessity_n of_o maintain_v church_n sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n draw_v they_o to_o this_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v whole_o sufficient_a and_o all_o other_o point_n howsoever_o propose_v whole_o unnecessary_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ground_n be_v silly_a the_o end_n sinful_a and_o the_o doctrine_n pernicious_a and_o antichristian_a as_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a faith_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v clear_o appear_v and_o so_o abominable_a as_o the_o very_a author_n of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o exprès_fw-fr it_o in_o plain_a term_n yea_o sometime_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o inword_n 3._o for_o albeit_o they_o teach_v express_o and_o absolute_o and_o without_o all_o exception_n or_o limitation_n of_o sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_o that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n doctrine_n they_o be_v ashamed_a express_o to_o avouch_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o express_o with_o this_o addition_n even_o then_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o when_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v or_o when_o one_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o yea_o sometime_o they_o deny_v they_o teach_v so_o and_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n yet_o that_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o teach_v so_o and_o mean_v so_o we_o will_v it_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o it_o prove_v out_o of_o their_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n and_o their_o plain_a word_n and_o deed_n nether_a in_o truth_n will_v 1._o 1._o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n afford_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o maintain_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v by_o it_o unless_o they_o mean_v that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n and_o so_o do_v sinful_o err_v in_o such_o point_n nether_a also_o 2._o 2._o will_v there_o otherwise_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o fundamental_o and_o unnecessarines_n of_o not_o fundamental_o to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n because_o catholik_o grant_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n when_o not_o fundamental_o nether_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v nor_o it_o be_v the_o vnbelever_n fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v nether_a final_o 3._o 3._o will_v such_o church_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v by_o this_o distinction_n give_v they_o any_o thanks_o if_o they_o will_v afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n only_o to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o invincible_o err_v in_o some_o not_o fundamental_a point_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o will_v deny_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o err_v sinful_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o as_o long_v as_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o seek_v to_o maintain_v err_a church_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o church_n without_o except_v those_o who_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o also_o hold_v such_o common_a tenet_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o hold_v in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_o not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v fault_n 4._o and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n that_o charity_n protestant_n call_v their_o doctrine_n of_o defend_v sinful_o errant_n in_o faith_n charity_n
of_o faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o sripture_n or_o church_n or_o both_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v neverthles_a many_a and_o weighty_a prove_v what_o be_v here_o prove_v point_n be_v here_o handle_v for_o first_o be_v confute_v that_o most_o false_a and_o atheistical_a 1._o 1._o doctrine_n that_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n so_o as_o if_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n whether_o he_o believe_v any_o other_o point_n or_o no._n because_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v nether_a be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n in_o case_n that_o the_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vnbelever_n fault_n and_o be_v not_o beleve_v nether_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_a even_o in_o that_o case_n to_o save_a faith_n be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o salvation_n because_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n 2._o 2._o be_v second_o be_v here_o confute_v the_o like_a fall_n and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n even_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vnbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n for_o it_o be_v here_o show_v that_o the_o beleif_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n three_o 3._o 3._o here_o be_v confute_v that_o like_a fall_n and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o church_n beleve_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v all_o one_o for_o who_o believe_v not_o a_o les_fw-fr principal_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o such_o church_n true_a heretical_a church_n and_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o those_o point_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n four_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a proof_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 4._o 4._o with_o the_o roman_a because_o he_o beleve_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beleve_v because_o virtual_a beleif_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o actual_a beleif_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o also_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a five_o be_v show_v that_o save_v faith_n can_v 5._o 5._o stand_v with_o sin_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 6._o 6._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o especial_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o greath_a and_o lesser_a point_n equal_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o when_o they_o be_v propose_v seven_o be_v show_v though_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o 7._o 7._o protestant_n general_o speak_v err_v sinful_o in_o not_o beleve_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o beside_o all_o other_o proof_n their_o own_o minister_n confess_v that_o all_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o sinful_o err_v appear_v because_o either_o they_o have_v have_v they_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v sufficient_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n even_o when_o not_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v second_o chapter_n 1_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o necessary_a chillingw_n confess_v all_o point_n sufficient_o propofe_v to_o be_v necessary_a mercy_n and_o truth_n c._n 4._o p._n 196._o say_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v or_o not_o reject_v when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o without_o question_n all_o without_o exception_n be_v so_o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 11._o affirm_v that_o d._n potter_n avouch_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o time_n they_o say_v all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a be_v force_v thereto_o by_o the_o evidencie_n of_o truth_n and_o their_o confession_n we_o shall_v 67._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 67._o produce_v hereafter_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o often_o time_n they_o deny_v that_o all_o such_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o to_o defend_v such_o to_o be_v true_a church_n to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o reject_v some_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n will_v be_v so_o propose_v and_o their_o confession_n of_o this_o truth_n sometime_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o other_o time_n they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o herein_o which_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o do_v beside_o chillingworth_n do_v not_o question_n chillingw_n speak_v reserve_v by_o not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a question_n here_o express_v to_o what_o end_n all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o know_v catholik_o affirm_v and_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o denial_n thereof_o but_o reserued_o say_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v not_o tell_v to_o what_o they_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o other_o end_n as_o to_o avoid_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o c._n 1._o p._n 38._o he_o say_v be_v incident_a to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o fault_n may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n why_o do_v he_o not_o exprès_fw-fr it_z even_o then_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o contraric_a imputation_n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v i_o will_v prove_v clear_o by_o protestant_n word_n and_o deed_n by_o their_o direct_a and_o indirect_a say_n by_o their_o common_a tenet_n or_o principle_n that_o indeed_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o 1._o to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n for_o first_o they_o say_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o not_o fundamental_o that_o fundamental_o be_v sufficient_a nay_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o also_o absolute_o that_o not_o fundamental_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a protestant_n what_o be_v faith_n enough_o for_o protestant_n d._n andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la c._n 1._o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o fowr_a counsel_n be_v faith_n enough_o for_o us._n d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr sufficient_a sufficient_a 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o 12._o see_v caluin_n 4._o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o and_o c._n 1._o §._o 12._o chief_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n of_o swisser_n in_o the_o preface_n mutual_a consent_n in_o
whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o she_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 39_o among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o vuitie_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n ib._n unity_n in_o thes_n matter_n be_v very_o contingent_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o faith_n what_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o according_a to_o thes_n man_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o error_n in_o not_o fundamètal_a point_n though_o thes_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v but_o only_o for_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o for_o impose_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o consequent_o a_o church_n sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o not_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o must_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o err_a church_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v if_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 4._o this_o same_o follow_v evident_o 4._o 4._o out_o of_o divers_a common_a tenet_n or_o principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o first_o that_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 3._o and_o 7._o second_o that_o purity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ib._n c._n 7._o three_o that_o to_o prove_v one_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n without_o prove_v that_o he_o err_v not_o sinful_o in_o other_o point_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n four_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o speak_v chillingworth_n c._n 5._o christ_n morton_n appeal_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o protestant_n communicate_v with_o all_o who_o fundamental_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n p._n 283._o who_o p._n 220._o profess_v that_o by_o necessary_a he_o understand_v fundamental_a five_o that_o only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n six_o that_o they_o have_v more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n than_o catholik_o have_v for_o if_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n if_o purity_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n be_v a_o sure_a proof_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o only_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n evident_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n beside_o if_o protestant_n allow_v not_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o sufficient_o propose_v they_o show_v no_o more_o charity_n to_o err_a christian_n than_o catholik_o do_v for_o we_o allow_v all_o to_o catholik_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o charity_n than_o catholik_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o invincible_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o because_o nether_a be_v these_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o fundamental_o cath._n allow_v salvation_n to_o invincible_o errant_n in_o not_o fundamental_o confess_v by_o chillingworth_n c._n 7._o p._n 139._o and_o 400._o if_o therefore_o they_o will_v seem_v more_o charitable_a than_o we_o be_v they_o must_v allow_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o either_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o for_o their_o fault_n not_o so_o propose_v for_o to_o such_o we_o neither_o allow_v save_v faith_n they_o but_o not_o to_o vincible_o errant_n in_o they_o true_a church_n nor_o salvation_n and_o as_o long_o as_o protestant_n hold_v their_o common_a doctrine_n hitherto_o relate_v in_o vain_a they_o deny_v that_o they_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n towards_o heretic_n papist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o other_o err_a church_n which_o will_v evident_o convince_v that_o they_o afford_v save_v faith_n true_a church_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o they_o account_v to_o err_v sinful_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 5._o and_o to_o omit_v that_o sometime_o 5._o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v c._n 5._o whence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o beleif_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n or_o true_a church_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v they_o teach_v partly_o that_o obstinate_a error_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o true_a heresy_n nor_o such_o obstinate_a errant_n true_a heretic_n partly_o that_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o damnable_a for_o thus_o perkins_n in_o galat_n 5._o v._n 20._o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o points_z heresy_n only_a in_o fund_z points_z foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o say_v he_o i_o add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n about_o lesser_a part_n of_o religion_n spalatensis_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o n._n 40._o true_a and_o proper_o call_v heresy_n be_v in_o defect_n where_o a_o true_a and_o fundamental_a article_n be_v deny_v or_o not_o beleve_v constant_n see_v field_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eliensis_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 80._o and_o wittenbergenses_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la cum_fw-la patriar_fw-la constant_n moulins_n contra_fw-la peron_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o error_n call_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o small_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o casimirian_a caluinist_n in_o their_o admonition_n c._n 4._o p._n 131._o a_o heretik_a be_v he_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o creed_n and_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n c._n 7._o p._n 244._o not_o all_o that_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o aberrantes_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la defence_n castal_n p._n 495._o haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la definio_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la &_o a_o veritate_fw-la aberrantes_fw-la error_n which_o open_o repugn_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o from_o which_o follow_v the_o eversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v heretic_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 82._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o distinctive_a note_n or_o character_n sever_a orthodox_n believer_v from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n so_o that_o who_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v orthodox_n believer_n and_o no_o heretic_n what_o other_o point_n soever_o they_o deny_v and_o sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 127._o these_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a yet_o be_v they_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n she_o become_v heretical_a chillingworth_n c._n 4._o p._n 209._o there_o be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o thes_n prime_a verity_n and_o p._n 215._o there_o can_v be_v no_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 271._o heresy_n we_o conceive_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o any_o error_n against_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o necessary_a truth_n or_o necessary_a article_n he_o profess_v to_o understand_v fundamental_a 2._o here_o n._n 2._o as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o no_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v heresy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o damnable_a heresy_n except_o it_o be_v against_o some_o fundamental_a point_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a it_o may_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n nay_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o heretic_n against_o not_o fundamental_a point_n may_v be_v save_v and_o that_o heretical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o heretic_n can_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n nor_o obstinacy_n without_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n d._n andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 5._o catholik_n and_o heretik_a be_v not_o contrary_a hookerl_n 3._o p._n 128._o heretic_n be_v not_o utter_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o
can_v take_v that_o for_o different_a kind_n of_o man_n ignorant_o and_o intelligent_n and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v only_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_o and_o not_o those_o who_o witting_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n how_o can_v they_o equivocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a faith_n or_o roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o of_o two_o kind_n as_o its_o professor_n be_v but_o one_o only_o and_o include_v the_o pretend_a error_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o epitheton_fw-la roman_n when_o they_o say_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o roman_a religion_n be_v safe_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v that_o her_o religion_n have_v antidote_n against_o all_o error_n or_o sin_n that_o her_o error_n will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v problematis_fw-la perkins_n initio_fw-la problematis_fw-la they_o and_o withal_o profess_v as_o chillingworth_n do_v c._n 6._o p._n 375._o by_o your_o religion_n i_o understand_v that_o wherein_o you_o all_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o rom._n religion_n agree_v or_o profess_v to_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o this_o to_o confess_v that_o even_o those_o who_o witting_o follow_v the_o roman_a faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v 9_o an_o other_o thing_n which_o convince_v 8._o 8._o the_o caluinist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o true_a church_n save_v faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n may_v stand_v with_o sinful_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o with_o faulty_a want_n of_o such_o proposal_n be_v their_o maintain_n that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v save_v faith_n and_o may_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n which_o be_v all_o one_o touch_v sin_n for_o as_o doctor_n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 109._o in_o this_o case_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a between_o he_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o he_o that_o know_o gainsaith_o the_o truth_n see_v also_o chillingworth_n c._n 7._o p._n 404._o that_o caluinist_n grant_v the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v their_o brother_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o writing_n here_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o the_o profession_n of_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n n._n 39_o 89._o see_v d_o potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 89._o i_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o charenton_n a_o 1631._o in_o thes_n word_n the_o synod_n declare_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n lutheran_n do_v lutheran_n caluinists_n communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o err_a lutheran_n agree_v with_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o faithful_a of_o that_o confession_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o true_o peaceable_a do_v come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o desire_v their_o communication_n may_v without_o make_v abjuration_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v lutheran_n admit_v of_o caluinist_n to_o their_o communion_n without_o make_v abjuration_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v error_n worthy_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v admit_v with_o their_o error_n be_v not_o because_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n nether_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o lutheran_n that_o live_v in_o france_n among_o caluinist_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o error_n sufficient_o propose_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o caluinist_n of_o want_n both_o of_o zele_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o also_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o err_a brethren_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o may_v have_v their_o error_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n beside_o caluin_n contra_fw-la hessusium_fw-la p._n 843._o withaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o caluinist_n general_o affirm_v that_o lutheran_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n but_o that_o which_o convince_v that_o caluinists_n account_n as_o brother_n even_o such_o lutheran_n as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n sufficient_o show_v to_o they_o be_v that_o this_o note_v this_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o marpurg_n with_o luther_n and_o his_o mate_n desire_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n by_o luther_n and_o he_o and_o the_o same_o request_v beza_n and_o his_o companion_n of_o smidelin_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o their_o conference_n at_o montbelgard_n though_o to_o their_o face_n they_o maintain_v their_o error_n see_v hospinian_n parte_fw-la 2._o historiae_fw-la sacrament_n a_o 1529._o 1386._o have_v not_o luther_n his_o error_n sufficient_o show_v to_o he_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o smidelin_n by_o beza_n or_o at_o the_o least_o might_n they_o not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o yet_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o beza_n account_v they_o for_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v such_o of_o they_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o 10._o moreover_o protestant_n general_o faith_n all_o protestant_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n confess_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sinful_o be_v evident_a for_o either_o they_o have_v those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o err_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o by_o their_o minister_n or_o may_v have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o either_o their_o fault_n or_o their_o minister_n fault_n caluin_n 4_o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 12._o ether_n we_o must_v leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v unknown_a without_o breach_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o if_o such_o unity_n be_v require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o al._n bucer_n in_o his_o dispute_n at_o cambridg_n p._n 481._o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n morton_n apologie_n l._n 1._o c._n 68_o only_a papist_n challenge_v privilege_n of_o not_o err_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o piece_n and_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 39_o unity_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v very_o contingent_a in_o the_o church_n never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n item_n among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n sec._n 5._o p._n 22._o the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 360._o this_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a chill_a worth_n c._n 5._o p._n 279._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o 408._o see_v white_n way_n p._n 110._o montacute_n part_n poster_n orig_n p._n 408._o not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a thus_o plain_o they_o confess_v that_o all_o protestant_n church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o must_v pardon_v error_n which_o be_v not_o against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o that_o each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o if_o minister_n have_v sufficient_o propose_v thes_n error_n to_o their_o church_n or_o will_v so_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o church_n fault_n either_o they_o have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o
to_o save_v the_o aforesaid_a protestant_n from_o plain_a contradiction_n because_o if_o not_o in_o wonds_o in_o effect_n and_o sense_n they_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v and_o hold_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o nature_n for_o while_o they_o say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n by_o which_o some_o be_v save_v and_o that_o her_o substance_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o protestant_n they_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o she_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v error_n of_o themselves_o fundamental_a have_v corrupt_v faith_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n hold_v that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n have_v quite_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o schism_n they_o must_v needs_o mean_v that_o she_o hold_v not_o all_o point_n which_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n christian_n church_n and_o salvation_n nether_a final_o do_v this_o difference_n between_o point_n of_o faith_n justify_v these_o church_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o sinful_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o term_v not-fundamental_a point_n for_o whencesoever_o a_o point_n be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n whether_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o revelation_n too_o or_o of_o revelation_n only_o they_o can_v stand_v without_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o itselef_n and_o protestant_n confess_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v beneath_o c._n 7._o n._n 5._o beside_o themselves_o profess_v c._n 7._o n._n 6._o that_o by_o fundamental_a they_o mean_v essential_a and_o undoubted_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o 7._o and_o as_o uncertain_a sacramentary_n be_v whether_o the_o error_n of_o lutheran_n be_v fundamental_a or_o no._n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o light_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 5._o n._n 5._o and_o chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n nu_fw-la 39_o say_v i_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a no_o error_n of_o protestant_n be_v itself_o damnable_a damnable_a c._n 5._o p._n 306._o we_o judge_v they_o protestant_n have_v no_o error_n damnable_a 8._o but_o at_o other_o time_n the_o luherans_n fundamental_a lutheran_n error_n be_v fundamental_a error_n of_o consubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v fundamental_a for_o caluin_n admonit_n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la wesphal_n p._n 831._o say_v it_o necessary_o draw_v with_o it_o impious_a idololatrie_n in_o consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 754._o it_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr absurd_a than_o transubstantion_n and_o epistle_n 292._o with_o pernicious_a juggling_n it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o epistle_n 81._o it_o recall_v the_o dotage_n of_o martion_n and_o eutiche_n sadeel_v the_o coniunctone_n etc._n etc._n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n pareus_n in_o galat._n 3_o sec_fw-la 37._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a say_v common_o all_o sacramentaire_n or_o caluinist_n of_o the_o lutheran_n ubiquity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o 9_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a protestans_fw-la be_v which_o be_v their_o fundamental_a 192._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p_o 60._o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o 78._o chill_a c._n 3_o p_o 159._o l._n cant._n sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 192._o point_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o speak_v comprehend_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v distinct_o and_o express_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v their_o not_o fundamental_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n church_n or_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n which_o only_o destroy_v some_o perfection_n of_o save_v faith_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v substantial_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v a_o substantial_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o substantial_a save_a faith_n be_v in_o a_o substantial_a true_a church_n and_o substantial_a way_n of_o salvation_n or_o no_o and_o also_o uncertain_a with_o what_o church_n they_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a for_o as_o doctor_n potter_n say_v sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 18._o a_o true_a church_n be_v alone_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o essential_o perteine_a to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o morton_n a_o pologiae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 41._o and_o protestant_n common_o teach_v purity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v purity_n in_o fundamental_n which_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v fundamental_o which_o not_o beside_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o doctor_z potter_n affirm_v sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o 75._o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o belove_v all_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v distinct_o and_o express_o belove_v beleve_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o fundamental_a proper_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o express_v and_o actualfaict_v and_o the_o same_o have_v chillingworth_n p._n 22._o see_v field_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o 41._o 193._o 227._o 209._o and_o lord_n canterb._n p._n 28._o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o express_o believe_v all_o they_o be_v ablige_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o and_o express_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o and_o express_o know_v all_o fundamental_o 10._o if_o any_o protestant_a answer_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a precise_o which_o be_v fundamental_a article_n which_o not_o yet_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o which_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v certain_a of_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o such_o fundamental_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a what_o church_n or_o person_n believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v actua_o beleve_v of_o every_o one_o or_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o with_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v i_o add_v also_o that_o themselves_o profess_v 194._o so_o chill_a c._n 4._o p._n 194._o that_o it_o be_v but_o only_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a fundamental_o probable_a only_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o article_n for_o thus_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 102._o it_o remain_v very_o probable_a
p._n 285._o 314._o 316._o safe_a ignorant_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v safe_a ignorant_n soul_n in_o she_o be_v safe_a yea_o safe_a 4._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 21._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v total_o corrupt_v essential_o faith_n of_o the_o churc_n may_v be_v partly_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o or_o abolish_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v foul_o infect_v which_o insinuate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v partly_o corrupt_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o foul_o infect_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o p._n 20._o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o as_o we_o show_v in_o former_a chapter_n n._n 5._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o nevertheless_o say_v sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 11._o we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sec._n 3._o p._n 74._o 75._o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o schismatik_n propertie_n of_o schismatik_n this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v p._n 58._o protestant_n reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n ibid._n the_o vital_a part_n keep_v out_o the_o poison_n p._n 62._o protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o p._n 78._o we_o believe_v their_o religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o p_o 81._o we_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o she_o in_o those_o main_a essential_a truth_n which_o give_v the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n chillingworth_n also_o as_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 6._o n._n 5._o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a corruption_n a_o true_a chu_n may_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n church_n want_v something_o fundamental_a to_o salvation_n be_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 256._o 283._o be_v guitie_n of_o idolatry_n and_o impiety_n and_o nevertheless_o c._n 2._o p._n 85._o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 88_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n c_o 7._o p._n 401._o not_o cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n c._n 5._o p._n 284._o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o plain_o do_v they_o sometime_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n namely_o in_o impiety_n idolatry_n turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o must_v all_o other_o 5._o sic_fw-la morton_n appeal_v l_o 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 5._o protestant_n say_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n common_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o say_v that_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o they_o teach_v when_o they_o will_v maintain_v some_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n as_o the_o caluinist_n affirm_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v for_o as_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la fol._n 64._o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n melancthon_n in_o time_n protestant_n accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o time_n hospin_n parte_fw-la 2._o fol._n 90._o and_o other_o confess_v they_o accommodate_v their_o doctrine_n to_o time_n and_o occasion_n 5._o but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o teach_v point_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n that_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 17._o if_o any_o fundamental_a point_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n present_o fall_v and_o c._n 18._o if_o any_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v or_o shake_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o true_o call_v a_o church_n ibid._n article_n be_v call_v fundamental_a because_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o house_n do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o say_v many_o other_o protestant_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protest_v c._n 1._o nu_fw-la 5._o to_o who_o i_o will_v add_v some_o late_a writer_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 37._o p._n 319._o if_o it_o deny_v this_o foundation_n it_o can_v remain_v a_o differ_a church_n sed_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o pass_v away_o into_o no_o church_n the_o like_a he_o say_v sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 162._o and_o sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 240._o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 17._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n 18._o a_o true_a church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o church_n not_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o by_o fundamental_a doctrine_n we_o mean_v such_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o essential_a fundamental_a be_v essential_a perteine_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v without_o that_o which_o essential_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n and_o sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 16._o and_o 21_o and_o sec_fw-la 6_o p._n 66._o make_v fundamental_a and_o essential_a all_o one_o 7_o likewise_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n essential_a not_o fundamental_a not_o essential_a 140._o say_v not_o fundamental_a id_fw-la est_fw-la no_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2._o p._n 105._o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v fundamental_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v alone_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n c._n 3._o p._n 131._o if_o they_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o ibid._n p._n 177._o that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fundamental_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v fundamental_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a item_n p._n 162._o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o c._n 5._o p._n 291._o a_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n because_o when_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o miserable_a uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n what_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v and_o also_o what_o a_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not-fundamental_a point_n and_o whether_o a_o true_a church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundemental_a point_n or_o no._n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o uncertainty_n do_v they_o build_v their_o mainten_n of_o church_n that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o now_o leave_v their_o uncertainty_n let_v we_o set_v down_o some_o certainty_n and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a article_n which_o be_v those_o which_o protestant_n call_v fundamental_a end_v of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n that_o there_o be_v true_a point_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o principal_a or_o capital_a article_n first_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n we_o show_v how_o protestant_n sometime_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o will_v maintain_v church_n err_v sinful_o in_o not-fundamental_a point_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o affirm_v that_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o opposition_n against_o they_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o for_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o separation_n in_o communion_n that_o denial_n of_o they_o destroy_v nether_a save_v faith_n church_n nor_o salvation_n all_o which_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v refute_v hereafter_o but_o first_o we_o will_v show_v
fundamental_a or_o principal_a point_n for_o thus_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 127._o the_o error_n of_o novatian_n be_v not_o it_o itself_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n saint_n augustin_n also_o lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 51._o the_o devil_n raise_v heretic_n who_o under_o christian_a name_n shall_v resist_v christian_a doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o beleif_n the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v man_n of_o contrary_a beleif_n city_n of_o god_n without_o correption_n as_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n have_v indifferent_o philosopher_n think_v both_o different_a and_o contrary_a thing_n who_o therefore_o in_o christ_n church_n have_v any_o unsound_a and_o naughty_a opinion_n if_o be_v correct_v for_o to_o believe_v note_n note_n aright_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v to_o defend_v they_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v out_o be_v hold_v for_o exercise_v enemy_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reckon_v many_o heresy_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n and_o yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a or_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la c._n ii_o if_o we_o be_v religion_n you_o be_v superstition_n and_o epistle_n ad_fw-la donatistas_n post_n collat._n and_o epistle_n 152._o if_o our_o church_n be_v true_a you_o be_v false_a all_o which_o saying_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o father_n be_v false_a if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v sinful_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v so_o divide_v she_o be_v not_o absolute_o one_o nor_o one_o only_o nor_o not_o many_o but_o true_o not_o one_o and_o true_o many_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v with_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o not_o fundamental_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o who_o believe_v they_o nor_o that_o whosoever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o heresy_n relate_v by_o s._n augustin_n be_v no_o cath._n christian_n as_o be_v evident_a 6._o reason_n also_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n signify_v his_o whole_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n none_o dare_v define_v the_o church_n by_o profession_n of_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n where_o there_o be_v profession_n of_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n in_o his_o doctrine_n nether_a dare_v ever_o any_o protestant_n yet_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o christ_n church_n but_o in_o part_n only_o beside_o the_o church_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 5._o l_o 2._o before_o define_v of_o protestant_n be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a sincere_a uncorrupt_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n but_o where_o there_o be_v union_n in_o profession_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n at_o all_o in_o doctrine_n for_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n exclude_v all_o mixture_n of_o doctrine_n and_o his_o entire_a doctrine_n include_v all_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o if_o protestant_n will_v constant_o stand_v to_o their_o foresay_v definition_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v any_o sinful_a division_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 7_o if_o any_o object_n that_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n err_v invincible_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v what_o church_n or_o person_n invincible_o err_v in_o some_o secundarie_n point_n of_o faith_n do_v virtual_o or_o implicit_o believe_v that_o very_a they_o who_o invincible_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n virtual_o and_o implicit_o believe_v they_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v because_o he_o explicit_o beleve_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o implicit_a beleif_n of_o secundarie_n point_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v suffice_v to_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n and_o to_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n herupon_o doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 75._o say_v by_o virtual_a faith_n a_o err_a person_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o error_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o yield_v his_o assent_n implicit_o to_o that_o scriptare_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v his_o error_n though_o yet_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 18._o they_o believe_v implicit_o those_o believe_v but_o who_o vincible_o err_v do_v not_o virtual_o believe_v very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o churohe_n or_o person_n who_o sinful_o err_v against_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o unite_v or_o sociate_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n entire_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n in_o profession_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o l._n 2._o 8._o and_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o indivisible_a copulative_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o must_v be_v profess_v or_o it_o be_v not_o profess_v for_o a_o indivisible_a must_v be_v all_o have_v or_o none_o and_o who_o profess_v only_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v not_o profès_fw-fr the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o part_n and_o no_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a and_o as_o they_o profès_fw-fr but_o some_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a so_o they_o be_v but_o in_o part_n christian_n and_o indeed_o not_o christian_n for_o a_o whole_a or_o entire_a christian_a profess_v christ_n doctrine_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o who_o profess_v it_o but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n reject_v it_o as_o do_v they_o who_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o his_o christian_n heretic_n but_o in_o part_n christian_n doctrine_n fufficient_o propose_v be_v but_o in_o part_n a_o christian_n and_o indeed_o no_o christian_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o heretic_n be_v no_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o if_o by_o christian_n we_o mean_v not_o man_n christen_v but_o follower_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o they_o follow_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n essential_o what_o church_n differ_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n differ_v essential_o but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o rest_n moreover_o church_n voluntary_o differ_v in_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o essential_o for_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o but_o church_n whereof_o one_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o the_o other_o profess_v only_a fundamental_o and_o sinful_o reject_v not_o fundamental_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v differ_v in_o profession_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o doctrine_n include_v as_o well_o not_o fundamental_o as_o fundamental_o they_o be_v equal_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o equal_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o one_o of_o thes_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o two_o church_n essential_o differ_v 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o unity_n in_o only_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o certain_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v as_o protestant_n profès_fw-fr they_o know_v not_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n nor_o give_v any_o certain_a mark_n to_o know_v which_o be_v they_o and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o not_o with_o who_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o who_o not_o as_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o
precious_a in_o all_o 2._o petri_n 1._o which_o the_o apostlc_n hebr._n 5._o 12._o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thes_n be_v his_o fundamental_o the_o material_n lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a be_v name_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o superstruction_n which_o be_v conclusion_n either_o in_o truth_n or_o appearance_n and_o thes_n if_o they_o be_v sound_a be_v his_o not_o fundamental_a point_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o build_n the_o foundation_n make_v not_o up_o the_o build_n not_o make_v up_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o building_n than_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n second_o they_o may_v make_v up_o all_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o make_v up_o all_o the_o faith_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v beleve_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o of_o all_o and_o conditional_o also_o actual_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o thes_n place_n prove_v not_o his_o fundamental_o which_o be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o other_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v virtual_o or_o implicit_o beleve_v for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o not_o fundamental_o i_o say_v that_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o afford_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o prove_v they_o first_o because_o the_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v obscura_fw-la superstruction_n be_v not_o protestant_n not_o fundamental_o s._n aug._n epist_n 48._o quis_fw-la non_fw-la impudentissime_fw-la nititur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o allegoria_fw-la positum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeat_fw-la manifesta_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quorum_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la as_o saint_n augustin_n witness_v l._n the_o fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 1._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la and_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 80._o and_o morton_n tom_n 2._o apolog._n l._n 5._o cap._n 44._o say_v it_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o entangle_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v evident_o shewit_n and_o a_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n can_v give_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v beleve_v virtual_o or_o implicit_o or_o also_o actual_o if_o they_o be_v sufficieny_o propose_v will_n d._n potter_n venture_v his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n salvation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n upon_o a_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a text_n we_o with_o saint_n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la demand_n aliquid_fw-la fundamental_o no_o express_v text_n nor_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o protestant_n not_o fundamental_o manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la interpret_v non_fw-la eget_fw-la and_o you_o give_v we_o a_o place_n for_o not_o fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n which_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v clear_a 3._o moreover_o how_o can_v you_o think_v it_o certain_a that_o saint_n paul_n here_o by_o superstruction_n mean_v any_o doctrine_n at_o all_o see_v saint_n augustin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la c._n 16._o enchir._n c._n 68_o and_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 38._o 80._o and_o s._n gregory_n l._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 39_o expound_v it_o only_o of_o work_n nor_o you_o convince_v the_o contrary_a final_o admit_v that_o by_o superstruction_n s._n paul_n mean_v doctrine_n how_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o humane_a doctrine_n invent_v by_o man_n because_o he_o call_v they_o our_o work_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o work_n admit_v also_o that_o by_o superstructure_n he_o mean_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o prove_v d._n p._n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v see_v he_o nether_a speak_v of_o sufficient_a proposal_n nor_o say_v that_o such_o superstructure_n be_v not_o necessary_a not_o yet_o call_v they_o superstructure_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o wall_n and_o roof_n may_v be_v call_v superstructure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o secondary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v superstructure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n on_o which_o they_o rely_v as_o upon_o their_o foundation_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n 4._o so_o that_o this_o superstruction_n of_o foundation_n protestant_n not_o fundamental_o want_v foundation_n d._n potter_n want_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o his_o not_z foundamental_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o be_v a_o not_o fundamental_a foundation_n for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o the_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o found_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n especial_o of_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o superstruction_n mean_v doctrine_n and_o not_o only_a work_n three_o because_o though_o he_o call_v some_o doctrine_n superstruction_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o call_v they_o superstruction_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v term_v fundamental_a other_o not_o fundamental_a four_o because_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n superstruction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o salvation_n how_o prove_v d._n potter_n that_o he_o mean_v so_o even_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o point_n may_v be_v term_v superstruction_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v as_o some_o other_o point_n be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o necessary_a virtual_o to_o be_v beleve_v howfoever_o 5._o admit_v that_o he_o call_v they_o superstruction_n even_o when_o essential_a superstruction_n may_v be_v essential_a they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v how_o prove_v do._n porter_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o then_o essential_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n essential_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o building_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n whether_o any_o article_n which_o may_v be_v term_v superstruction_n be_v essential_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n or_o no_o we_o see_v the_o wall_n and_o roof_n be_v superstruction_n to_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o essential_a to_o the_o house_n so_o on_o every_o hand_n fall_v down_o doctor_n potter_n ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o not_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n which_o be_v that_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n 2._o see_v 6._o 2._o they_o need_v not_o be_v beleve_v actual_o though_o they_o be_v propose_v sufficient_o not_o at_o all_o virtual_o for_o if_o he_o only_o will_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a how_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v so_o not_o fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o salvation_n as_o they_o need_v not_o be_v actual_o beleve_v unless_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o some_o other_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o not_o fundamental_o will_v not_o help_v he_o to_o justify_v his_o church_n err_v sinful_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v or_o his_o communion_n with_o such_o church_n 5._o other_o protestant_n will_v prove_v that_o 1._o perkins_n and_o other_o cite_v c._n 7._o n._n 1._o true_a church_n may_v err_v insome_a point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v because_o the_o galathians_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o nevertheless_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o
hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n have_v we_o refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v how_o fall_v the_o protestant_n distinction_n be_v point_n in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n and_o clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o sense_n it_o introduce_v formal_a heresy_n destroy_v true_a save_v faith_n catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n contain_v infidelity_n and_o deni_v god_n veracitie_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o this_o distinction_n purpose_n how_o unsufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n even_o in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n suffice_v they_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o devise_v it_o which_o be_v to_o maintain_v some_o such_o church_n as_o be_v sinful_o 9_o rouse_v of_o cath._n charity_n c._n 9_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o be_v whole_o divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o division_n as_o well_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o division_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v 2._o now_o it_o rest_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o compare_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o protestant_n together_o and_o also_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o defender_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o judge_v whether_o of_o thes_n several_a faith_n or_o church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o of_o their_o defender_n defend_v their_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n or_o conscience_n sake_n whether_o to_o make_v a_o shift_n for_o a_o time_n 3._o the_o catholics_n faith_n essential_o faith_n difference_n between_o their_o faith_n embrace_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n sufficient_o propose_v the_o 2._o the_o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o protestant_n faith_n essential_o embrace_v 1._o 1._o only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n the_o 2._o 2._o catholics_n faith_n can_v stand_v with_o no_o heresy_n or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v protestant_n faith_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o heresy_n or_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n 1._o c._n 2._o n_o 2._o l._n 1._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a how_o sufficient_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o be_v as_o protestant_n sometime_o 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o confé_v infidelity_n and_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n catholic_n faith_n be_v 3._o 3._o perfect_o and_o entire_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o one_o beleve_v actual_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o virtual_o every_o part_n whatsoever_o protestant_n faith_n be_v necessary_o 2._o c._n 5._o n_o 2._o l._n 2._o one_o only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o may_v be_v various_a or_o divide_v in_o all_o other_o point_n how_o sufficient_o soever_o they_o be_v propose_v which_o unity_n be_v mere_o in_o part_n and_o be_v true_a multiplicity_n catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v 4._o 4._o of_o protestant_n to_o contain_v 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o l._n 1._o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a faith_n protestant_n 7._o c._n 5._o n._n 7._o faith_n be_v prove_v of_o catholics_n to_o want_v many_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a faith_n 4._o likewise_o the_o catholic_a church_n church_n difference_n between_o their_o church_n embrace_v only_o those_o who_o actual_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o 1._o 1._o propose_v to_o they_o and_o virtual_o what_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n soever_o protestant_n church_n embrace_v sometime_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 8._o l._n 2._o or_o all_o that_o profé_v christ_n name_n what_o heretic_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v sometime_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o fundamental_a point_n howsoever_o they_o sinful_o deny_v other_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v which_o be_v to_o include_v infidel_n and_o giver_n of_o 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 5._o 6._o l._n 2._o the_o lie_n to_o god_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o one_o both_o in_o 2._o 2._o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n protestant_n church_n be_v at_o most_o one_o in_o profession_n of_o fundamental_a 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 2._o l._n 2._o point_n and_o various_a in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o no_o way_n one_o but_o whole_o divide_v in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v one_o in_o a_o small_a part_n and_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o true_o many_o the_o 3._o 3._o catholic_a church_n be_v approve_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o true_a 9_o true_a c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o c._n 7._o nu_fw-la 9_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n her_o religion_n a_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n a_o 4._o 4._o safe_a 3._o safe_a c._n 7._o n._n 3._o 7._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o way_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o they_o profé_v and_o safe_a for_o the_o ignorant_o and_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o obstinate_a in_o she_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o catholics_n for_o a_o false_a church_n guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o have_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o assure_v way_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o witting_o live_v and_o die_v in_o she_o 5._o see_v therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v both_o one_o and_o holy_a judge_n whether_o of_o thes_n two_o faith_n or_o church_n be_v more_o one_o or_o more_o holy_a whether_o protestant_n cath_z faith_n more_o one_o than_o protestant_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o one_o which_o admit_v no_o voluntary_a division_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o admit_v voluntary_a division_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o whether_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a which_o admit_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a no_o sinful_a denial_n of_o god_n word_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o which_o admit_v sinful_a denial_n of_o all_o his_o word_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a how_o sufficient_o soever_o it_o be_v propose_v which_o kind_n of_o denial_n be_v 2._o be_v c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 5._o l._n 2._o infidelity_n and_o a_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o whether_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o more_o secure_a secure_a and_o more_o secure_a which_o be_v approve_v of_o its_o adversary_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v 1._o be_v c._n 5._o n._n 5._o l_o 1._o essential_a to_o true_a faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v of_o catholics_n to_o want_v many_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a faith_n 6._o likewise_o whether_o that_o church_n protestant_n catholic_a church_n more_o one_o then_o protestant_n be_v not_o more_o one_o which_o be_v entire_o one_o both_o in_o profession_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o require_v no_o more_o unity_n but_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o every_o one_o be_v actual_o to_o believe_v and_o admit_v sinful_a division_n in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o whole_a division_n in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o holy_a and_o more_o holy_a that_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a which_o admit_v no_o heresy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o no_o schism_n in_o division_n of_o communion_n then_o that_o which_o admit_v all_o heresy_n except_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o all_o schime_n in_o division_n of_o communion_n and_o whether_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o safe_a and_o more_o safe_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o its_o adversary_n for_o 1._o for_o c._n 7._o n_o 3._o 6._o 2_o n._n 3._o l._n 1._o safe_a then_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v only_o of_o its_o follower_n and_o utter_o condemn_v by_o all_o adversary_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o the_o defender_n doctrine_n catholik_o constant_a in_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o thes_n different_a faith_n and_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o catholics_n constant_o and_o resolut_o condemn_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o protestant_n 1._o 1._o sense_n and_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a point_n so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n that_o other_o may_v be_v deny_v or_o not_o beleve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v none_o so_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v beleve_v of_o a_o church_n and_o for_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o point_n of_o 2._o 2._o faith_n than_o those_o which_o must_v be_v actual_o beleve_v of_o every_o
schismatic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whether_o who_o deny_v some_o point_n of_o 22._o 22._o god_n word_n propose_v as_o sufficient_o as_o god_n word_n need_v to_o be_v or_o which_o will_v be_v propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o avoidable_a fault_n do_v not_o implicit_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n or_o no_o whether_o who_o implicit_o deny_v god_n 23._o 23._o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o implicit_o atheist_n or_o no_o who_o will_v go_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o bewray_v no_o distrust_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o of_o his_o own_o certainty_n thereof_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o thes_n question_n direct_o and_o clear_o yea_o or_o no_o without_o make_v any_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o equivocal_a term_n nor_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o delude_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n true_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o first_o chapter_n the_o true_a state_v of_o the_o question_n cicero_n prima_fw-la causa_fw-la victoriae_fw-la diligenter_n causam_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la dicturus_fw-la es_fw-la dicere_fw-la cicero_n betwixt_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v half_a the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bewel_n observe_v the_o question_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o dispute_n will_v be_v both_o fruitless_a and_o endless_a for_o otherwise_o the_o disputant_n will_v talk_v of_o different_a matter_n and_o the_o one_o not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v but_o some_o different_a thing_n wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o perceive_v wherein_o stand_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n he_o must_v well_o note_v that_o catholics_n do_v not_o simple_o ecclesia_fw-la glossa_fw-la do_v 19_o c._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la illo_fw-la articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christꝰ_n etc._n etc._n fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n for_o that_o they_o grant_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a both_o by_o their_o own_o say_n and_o protestant_n confession_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 3._o and_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o same_o council_n c._n 1._o and_o catholic_a divine_n common_o call_v some_o point_n the_o 11._o peron_n epistle_n to_o k._n james_n obser_n 3._o bellarm._n l_o 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 11._o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o other_o point_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 79._o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o the_o like_a have_v l._n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 38._o and_o chillingworth_n p._n 159._o and_o d._n white_a fundamental_a none_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 17._o say_v i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deni_v this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n fundamental_a l._n cant._n p._n 213._o in_o your_o sense_n fundamental_a p._n 16._o in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a i_o hope_v she_o roman_z church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v which_o be_v plain_o to_o confès_fw-fr that_o catholics_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o protestant_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n grant_v but_o whether_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o if_o any_o catholics_n in_o word_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o deed_n they_o deny_v no_o more_o then_o that_o there_o any_o such_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n teach_v 2._o for_o all_o catholics_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o point_n of_o 283._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 47._o sec_fw-la 5_o p._n 5._o sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 74._o l._n cant._n p._n 73._o chillingw_n p._n 263._o 283._o faith_n for_o some_o point_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v in_o all_o ordinary_a course_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v actual_o for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o thes_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o to_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o point_n be_v invincible_a or_o not_o faulty_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v nor_o the_o not-belevers_a of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o nether_a be_v sufficient_a in_o any_o case_n to_o a_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o way_n 14._o bellarm._n l_o 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 14._o of_o salvation_n nor_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v but_o only_o conditional_o in_o case_n they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o ●●ould_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o believer_n avoidable_a fault_n for_o otherwise_o a_o virtual_a or_o intentional_a beleif_n of_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o a_o save_a faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v that_o abraham_n have_v twoe_o son_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v well_o be_v fundamenlal_n why_o some_o point_n may_v be_v call_v fundamenlal_n call_v fundamental_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o house_n but_o also_o because_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n relieupon_o they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o a_o house_n rely_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o point_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n may_v fundamental_a why_o other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v term_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o beleve_v for_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o fundamental_a part_n of_o a_o temporal_a building_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o it_o nor_o other_o point_n rely_v on_o they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o a_o building_n rely_v on_o the_o foundation_n but_o whether_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a question_n which_o be_v a_o verbal_a question_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o question_n of_o word_n the_o real_a question_n and_o that_o of_o great_a weight_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a which_o a_o real_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a or_o no_o be_v so_o sufficient_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n the_o church_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o actual_a beleif_n of_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o the_o say_a end_n though_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o though_o other_o point_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o not_o beleve_v or_o will_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v avoidable_a fault_n and_o whether_o les_fw-fr principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a to_o save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o churc_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_o unbeleve_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v save_v faith_n member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o may_v be_v not_o beleve_v nether_a virtual_o nor_o actual_o though_o they_o
visible_a church_n of_o christ_n whitaker_n controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o if_o a_o heretik_a must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o save_v heretic_n in_o not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v save_v foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o controver_n 4._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o all_o heretic_n be_v within_o the_o church_n alsted_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o i_o say_v absolute_o heretic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n except_o those_o who_o overthrow_n the_o foundamental_a article_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n c._n 15._o p._n 413._o nether_a do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o beleif_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n doct._n pottersec_n 4._o p._n 111._o even_o in_o a_o heretical_a church_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 141._o say_v a_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o sure_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o assertion_n of_o protestant_n that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 3._o and_o general_o protestant_n compare_v heresy_n to_o a_o sickness_n which_o destroy_v not_o a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plessie_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 1._o moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n sec_fw-la 92._o lord_n canterbury_n epist_n to_o the_o king_n chill_a worth_n c._n 5._o p._n 265._o 269._o c._n 6._o p._n 335._o and_o other_o and_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n can_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n as_o 271._o l._n canterb._n p._n 315._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 4._o p._n 120._o chillingw_n p._n 271._o be_v evident_a and_o protestant_n confess_v nor_o obstinacy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o sinful_a want_n of_o such_o proposal_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o protestant_n do_v think_v that_o sinful_a and_o obstinate_a error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n 6._o the_o same_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o what_o church_n protestant_n say_v the_o ro._n church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o profess_v of_o papist_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o protestant_n common_o profess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v save_v faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v l._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n c._n 2._o here_o i_o will_v add_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o some_o late_a english_a protestant_n lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 128._o 129._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n sec._n 26._o p._n 192._o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n nor_o in_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n sec._n 35._o p._n 311._o she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ib._n p._n 285._o many_o protestant_n indeed_o confess_v there_o be_v salvation_n possible_a to_o be_v attain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 282._o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v sec._n 38._o p._n 338._o faith_n salvation_n in_o rom._n faith_n that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n i_o confess_v doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 1._o p._n 11._o we_o yield_v she_o roman_n church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 74_o 75._o we_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ib._n p._n 78._o we_o believe_v their_o roman_n religion_n safe_a rom._n religion_n safe_a safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o p._n 62._o protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v p._n 66._o 81._o chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 15._o and_o 16._o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o be_v before_o luther_n a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n c._n 1._o p._n 42._o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o il_fw-mi that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o etc._n etc._n c._n 2._o p._n 85._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n c._n 3._o p._n 163._o our_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n she_o retain_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o antidote_n to_o she_o against_o the_o error_n she_o maintain_v in_o such_o person_n as_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v this_o absalon_n thes_n point_n of_o christianity_n error_n antidote_n against_o all_o error_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o much_o corrupt_v still_o retain_v therefore_o we_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o error_n though_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o we_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a yet_o etc._n etc._n c._n 5._o p._n 282._o we_o hope_v your_o error_n be_v not_o absolute_o unpardonable_a p._n 285._o our_o and_o your_o salvation_n not_o desperate_o inconsistent_a c._n 7._o p._n 401._o d._n potter_n say_v indeed_o that_o our_o not_o cut_v of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n frree_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n behold_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n have_v the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o cut_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n retain_v those_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o she_o can_v be_v deny_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n her_o religion_n be_v safe_a to_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v her_o error_n will_v not_o be_v pernicious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o 7._o and_o nevertheless_o thes_n same_o man_n obstinate_o and_o yet_o say_v she_o err_v sinful_o and_o obstinate_o say_v that_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n be_v obstinate_a and_o convict_v of_o her_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n can_v be_v but_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v or_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelever_v 6._o see_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §._o 6._o fault_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 5._o p._n 26._o the_o protestant_n express_o accuse_v this_o roman_z church_n and_o have_v convict_v she_o to_o as_o convict_v ro._n church_n convict_v they_o think_v of_o many_o gros_fw-fr and_o dangerous_a error_n p._n 14._o she_o be_v senseless_a of_o her_o error_n error_n senseless_a of_o her_o error_n and_o careless_a to_o seek_v any_o remedy_n and_o sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 65._o the_o first_o reformer_n see_v rome_n in_o love_n with_o her_o error_n so_o as_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v chillingworth_n c._n 6._o p._n 373._o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o many_o damnable_a error_n incorrigibla_n incorrigibla_n and_o c._n 3._o p._n 163._o be_v most_o incorrigible_a c._n 5._o p._n 280._o maintain_v error_n with_o obstinacy_n obstinate_a obstinate_a and_o ib._n p._n 295._o will_v not_o be_v reform_v be_v obstinate_a in_o her_o corruption_n and_o p._n 303._o papist_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o common_a superstition_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 20._o p._n 133._o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 144._o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o king_n nothing_o will_v alter_v nothing_o james_n in_o answer_n to_o c._n peron_n their_o purpose_n be_v constant_o to_o maintain_v all_o they_o hold_v morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n p._n 404._o to_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n your_o church_n join_v obstinacy_n so_o that_o a_o church_n convict_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v obstinate_a and_o senseless_a of_o they_o which_o be_v incorrigible_a resolve_v to_o alter_v nothing_o but_o to_o hold_v constant_o all_o she_o hold_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n retain_v all_o thing_n that_o constitute_v a_o church_n have_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n her_o religion_n be_v safe_a
their_o distinction_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o defence_n in_o controversy_n point_n the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n defence_n in_o main_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o with_o which_o man_n may_v communicate_v lawful_o for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o general_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v afford_v salvation_n nor_o be_v such_o as_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v withal_o because_o her_o member_n be_v sinful_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o divide_v but_o that_o their_o division_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a but_o only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o division_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o church_n 38._o d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o which_o be_v necessary_a likewise_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v no_o true_a 325._o l._n canterb_fw-ge sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 325._o church_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o caluinist_n their_o answer_n be_v this_o division_n be_v not_o in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o division_n whether_o it_o be_v sinful_a or_o no_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o like_a answer_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n do_v give_v when_o it_o please_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o she_o final_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o no_o particular_a protestant_n church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o have_v hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o as_o protestant_n confess_v every_o one_o of_o their_o church_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o answer_v this_o error_n be_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o error_n destroy_v not_o save_v faith_n church_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o sinful_a or_o no._n 4._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n protestant_n do_v make_v church_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o please_v according_o as_o they_o make_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a as_o they_o please_v nether_a tell_v we_o constant_o which_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v such_o but_o reserve_v the_o determination_n hereof_o to_o their_o end_n as_o they_o need_v second_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o distinction_n they_o endeavour_v church_n what_o kind_n of_o err_a church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n to_o maintain_v three_o main_a point_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o church_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a church_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o such_o err_a church_n and_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o err_a church_n which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o such_o church_n as_o invincible_o unwitting_o or_o innocent_o err_v or_o which_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n not_o sufficient_o propose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v mean_v what_o kind_n of_o err_a church_n protestant_n mean_v by_o they_o for_o many_o such_o church_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v of_o obstinate_a or_o sinful_a error_n or_o of_o error_n about_o not-fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v abominable_a and_o indeed_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o atheism_n nether_a though_o it_o be_v true_a will_v itsuffice_v they_o for_o to_o mainteive_v some_o church_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o salvation_n in_o they_o both_o because_o they_o sometime_o confess_v that_o those_o church_n do_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o also_o because_o those_o church_n want_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n as_o faith_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 19_o c._n 19_o so_o that_o this_o their_o ground_n of_o maintain_v such_o err_a church_n as_o they_o do_v maintain_v be_v not_o only_o fall_v and_o atheistical_a but_o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a be_v insufficient_a to_o uphold_v such_o church_n as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v purpose_n protestant_n ground_n nether_a true_a nor_o sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n by_o it_o as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v show_v evident_o in_o this_o treatise_n but_o first_o we_o will_v show_v their_o uncertainty_n both_o what_o and_o which_o be_v not-fundamental_a point_n and_o whether_o a_o true_a church_n can_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o this_o their_o ground_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v and_o also_o insufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n but_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n venture_v their_o salvation_n in_o live_v in_o confess_v err_a church_n and_o other_o man_n also_o in_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o sufficient_o propose_v or_o which_o will_v be_v so_o propose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o not_o belever_n which_o be_v damnable_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a what_o a_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o question_n what_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v difference_n between_o what_o and_o which_o be_v be_v different_a for_o the_o former_a enquire_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o have_v that_o nature_n as_o what_o be_v a_o lion_n enquire_v what_o be_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o lion_n enquire_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v that_o nature_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v show_v the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n their_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n for_o either_o because_o indeed_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o not_o fundamental_a point_n or_o because_o be_v between_o twoe_o strait_n to_o wit_n of_o defend_v church_n which_o sinful_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o of_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o pretend_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o last_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v catholik_o to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v what_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o doeso_fw-mi perplex_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n about_o not_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v what_o indeed_o be_v their_o doctrine_n herein_o then_o that_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n 2._o first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v as_o separation_n not_o fundamental_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o separation_n we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v by_o truth_n unnecessary_a not_o necessary_a for_o which_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o chillingworth_n say_v c._n 4._o p._n 220._o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a so_o no_o point_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v necessary_a 3._o second_o they_o say_v that_o not-fundamental_a scripture_n but_o opinion_n doubtful_a obscure_a not_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n point_n be_v opinion_n doubtful_a matter_n obscure_a point_n disputable_a in_o themselves_o and_o happy_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a disputable_a opinion_n not_o clear_o define_v in_o scripture_n not_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o scripture_n of_o which_o nether_a church_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o in_o which_o modest_a opposition_n be_v tolerable_a d._n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 38._o speak_v of_o not-fundamental_a opinion_n not_o fundamental_o be_v opinion_n point_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v by_o dinersitie_n of_o opinion_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n see_v also_o p._n 40._o 43._o and_o p_o 39_o call_v not_o fundamental_a point_n probable_a tolerable_a opposition_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v tolerable_a accidental_a and_o obscure_a point_n wherein_o the_o opposition_n of_o learned_a man_n proceed_v modest_o be_v tolerable_a sec._n 4._o p._n 94._o if_o we_o do_v not_o
dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n sec._n 7._o p._n 74._o say_v of_o not_o fundamental_a point_n they_o be_v disputable_a in_o themselves_o and_o happy_o by_o plain_a scripture_n indeterminable_a and_o sec_fw-la 6._o p._n 54._o affirm_v that_o controversy_n among_o religion_n whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o our_o contention_n be_v for_o faith_n for_o religion_n protestant_n be_v only_o in_o disputable_a opinion_n not_o clear_o define_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o their_o controversy_n arc_n at_o least_o in_v not_o fundamental_a point_n chillingworth_n in_o his_o preface_n numb_a 30._o the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n about_o not_o fundamental_o be_v touch_v such_o thing_n matter_n not_o fundamental_o be_v obscure_a matter_n as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o call_v protestant_n man_n of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v obscure_a controversed_a question_n of_o religion_n nu._n 32._o those_o truth_n will_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v obscure-nothing_a that_o be_v obscure_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o mistake_v c._n 1._o p._n 41._o thos_n be_v not_o fundamental_a scripture_n not_o evident_o deducibleout_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v therehence_a out_o of_o scripture_n deducible_a but_o probable_o not_o evident_o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 129._o call_v the_o point_n in_o which_o protestant_n dissent_v matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n c._n 5._o p._n 306._o as_o for_o our_o continue_v in_o their_o church_n err_v not_o fundamentaly_a communion_n the_o justification_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o that_o they_o require_v not_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o 307._o it_o be_v not_o error_n no_o separation_n for_o not_o fundamental_a error_n lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o beleif_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 21._o p._n 147._o term_v not_o fundamental_a point_n disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n and_o error_n in_o the_o same_o light_n sec._n 25._o p._n 165._o curious_a truth_n sec._n 38._o p._n 361._o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o faith_n truth_n curious_a truth_n and_o sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 357._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o not_o fundamental_o nether_a general_a counsel_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n and_o ibid._n p._n 358._o point_n no_o infallibility_n in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n that_o in_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v and_o ibid._n it_o it_o not_o requisite_a that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o sec_fw-la 32._o p._n 226._o when_o they_o know_v it_o the_o error_n if_o the_o error_n of_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whither_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v so_o that_o obedience_n may_v be_v fundamental_n external_n obedience_n to_o know_v error_n in_o not_o fundamental_n yield_v against_o not_o fundamental_a verity_n and_o sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 205._o bihops_n subject_n to_o king_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n too_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o shake_v 4._o three_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o fundamental_o point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o follow_v evident_o out_o of_o what_o we_o even_o now_o relate_v for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n obscure_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n or_o assurance_n not_o clear_o define_v in_o scripture_n nor_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o scripture_n they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v turn_v faith_n into_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o nether_a be_v clear_o define_v in_o scripture_n nor_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o scripture_n but_o beside_o this_o some_o time_n they_o express_o teach_v that_o not_o fundamental_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n faith_n not_o fundamental_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o religion_n doctor_n potter_n sec_fw-la 2._o p._n 40._o call_v not_o fundamental_a point_n thing_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o faith_n sec._n 5._o p._n 89._o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o how_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n sec._n 6._o p._n 54._o our_o protestant_n controversy_n be_v none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o disputable_a opinion_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 387._o superstructure_n be_v doctrine_n about_o the_o faith_n not_o the_o faith_n itself_o unless_o they_o be_v immediate_a consequence_n and_o p._n 388._o suppose_v uncertainty_n in_o some_o of_o thes_n superstructure_n it_o can_v never_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o p._n 341._o this_o athanasius_n creed_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n sec._n 38._o p._n 361._o he_o call_v not_o fundamental_o opinion_n which_o flutter_v about_o faith_n and_o p._n 376._o say_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o and_o yet_o these_o church_n religion_n not_o fundamental_n make_v not_o difference_n in_o religion_n differ_v at_o least_o in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 129._o but_o you_o papist_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n differ_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o protestant_n differ_v of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n thus_o consubstantiation_n ubiquity_n and_o such_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n when_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v man_n of_o different_a religion_n but_o say_v p._n 14._o by_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n he_o must_v mean_v christian_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o communion_n or_o else_o he_o communion_n difference_n in_o not_o fundamental_o shall_v not_o hinder_v communion_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n and_o c._n 4._o p._n 209._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n differ_v but_o in_o opinion_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o differ_v in_o not_o vultis_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o ubi_fw-la vultis_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la fundamental_o lord_n canterbury_n also_o sec_fw-la 39_o p._n 376._o potter_n sec_fw-la 3._o p._n 58._o white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n c._n 38._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o grant_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o not_o fundamental_a point_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v point_n of_o religion_n who_o differ_v in_o they_o differ_v in_o religion_n 5._o four_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o opposition_n to_o not_o fundamental_a point_n heresy_n error_n in_o not_o fundamental_o be_v not_o heresy_n be_v true_a heresy_n as_o we_o show_v before_o c._n 2._o and_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o even_o now_o we_o rehearse_v for_o if_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n opposition_n to_o they_o can_v be_v heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o as_o lord_n canterbury_n say_v sec_fw-la 26._o p._n 198._o heresy_n proper_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 6._o last_o protestant_n not_o content_a to_o teach_v that_o not_o fundamental_a point_n nothing_o not_o fundamental_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o be_v but_o opinion_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n doubtful_a matter_n and_o such_o like_a sometime_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v
simple_o fundamental_a sect_n 10._o p._n 31._o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o sect_n 25._o p._n 162._o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n simple_o fundamental_a potter_n in_o chillingworth_n p._n 7._o simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a precise_o necessary_a a_o other_o be_v prime_a foundation_n and_o prime_n prime_n not_o prime_a l._n canterb_fw-ge sect_n 33_o p._n 256._o 258._o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o be_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o al._n l._n canterb._n sec_fw-la 10._o p._n 37._o what_o perteine_n to_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 184._o that_o may_v be_v fundamental_a to_o one_o which_o to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o potter_n sec_fw-la 7_o p._n 103._o some_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a in_o some_o person_n in_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v not_o to_o some_o other_o an_o other_o distinction_n be_v that_o some_o be_v fundamental_a remedieles_o remedieles_o remedieles_o other_o not_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 290._o fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n but_o pardonable_a by_o ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v remedieles_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n a_o other_o some_o be_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n fundamental_a chillingworth_n c._n 1._o p._n 41._o a_o other_o be_v some_o be_v reductive_a fundamental_a other_o not_o so_o reductive_o reductive_o white_a in_o l._n canterb._n sect_n 37._o p._n 317._o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a p._n 321._o some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a but_o what_o signify_v this_o multiplicity_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n but_o their_o ignorance_n or_o uncertainetie_n what_o be_v true_o fundamental_a and_o their_o mind_n to_o delude_v their_o adversary_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o reader_n whereas_o one_o distinction_n true_o not_o true_o will_v have_v suffice_v for_o fundamental_a be_v of_o one_o only_a nature_n and_o what_o have_v that_o nature_n be_v true_o fundamental_a what_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o true_o fundamental_a and_o this_o multiplicity_n of_o fundamental_o discover_v clear_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainetie_n what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o fundamental_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v what_o not-fundamentals_a point_n be_v to_o wit_n whether_o point_v of_o faith_n or_o but_o opinion_n whether_o error_n in_o they_o be_v damnable_a or_o no_o whether_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o make_v difference_n in_o religion_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a be_v one_o or_o manifold_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o uncertain_a also_o they_o be_v which_o be_v fundamental_a point_n which_o not-fundamental_a that_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o not-fundamental_a sixth_o chapter_n 1._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o show_v how_o uncertain_a protestant_n be_v what_o a_o not-fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o now_o say_v one_o thing_n now_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o justify_v a_o church_n that_o sinful_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_o for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o disputable_a opinion_n light_a matter_n for_o which_o no_o separation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v err_v but_o in_o not-fundamentals_a for_o than_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o they_o horrible_a and_o of_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n or_o schism_n now_o i_o will_v show_v their_o like_a uncertainty_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o which_o not-fundamental_a and_o that_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o their_o present_a purpose_n either_o to_o justify_v a_o church_n or_o to_o condemn_v a_o church_n they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a 2._o and_o as_o for_o their_o uncertainty_n fundamental_o impossible_a for_o protestant_n to_o give_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o or_o ignorance_n which_o be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n themselves_o profess_v it_o for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 3._o p._n 166._o we_o know_v not_o precise_o just_o how_o much_o be_v fundamental_a p._n 134._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 135._o and_o c._n 4._o p._n 201._o c._n 6._o p_o 367._o and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 26._o and_o c._n 7._o p._n 408._o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v touch_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a lord_n canterb._n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 325._o to_o set_v bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incurdamnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n and_o ibid._n 372._o the_o church_n can_v teach_v just_o how_o far_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o tell_v exact_o which_o be_v fundamental_o and_o which_o not-fundamentals_a 3._o but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n for_o thus_o chillingworth_n c._n 4._o p._n 193._o concern_v the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n fundamental_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o this_o be_v doctor_n potter_n assertion_n the_o creed_n of_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summarie_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n the_o like_a he_o have_v p._n 413_o behold_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o ibid._n p._n 206._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a fundamental_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o fundamental_o summarie_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n c._n 1._o p._n 41._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summarie_a of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beleve_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o thes_n be_v his_o fundamental_o and_o c._n 3._o p._n 133._o this_o be_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la wherein_o in_o man_n capable_a of_o faith_n god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o he_o that_o know_v minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v he_o not_o know_v maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o ibid._n p._n 150._o they_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v fundamental_o which_o not_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o they_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o why_o can_v they_o not_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 7._o p._n 408._o you_o overreach_v in_o say_v protestant_n can_v agree_v touch_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a doctor_n potter_n sect_n 7_o p._n 78._o those_o prime_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o faith_n which_o essentia_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a thes_n fundamental_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o fundamental_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o rule_n have_v be_v sum_v up_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n as_o a_o absolute_a summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o say_v p._n 94._o now_o our_o mistaker_n fundamental_o field_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o name_v which_o they_o account_v fundamental_o have_v his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o behold_v again_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o sect._n 3._o p._n 60._o the_o thing_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v summary_o deliver_v in_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o what_o be_v those_o in_o which_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v comprise_v but_o fundamental_o and_o ibid._n p._n 61._o to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v fundamental_o the_o creed_n be_v
a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o fundamental_o a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o papist_n have_v add_v many_o more_o and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o a_o summarie_n and_o a_o catalogue_n 4._o lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 38._o p._n 371._o the_o foundation_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v why_o can_v protestant_n give_v we_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o sect._n 37._o p._n 319._o if_o he_o mean_v different_a in_o the_o foundation_n itself_o the_o creed_n then_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o foundation_n sec._n 38._o cit_fw-la p._n 334._o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o it_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o deduction_n from_o it_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o lo_o protestant_o know_v all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a and_o why_o then_o can_v they_o not_o give_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o they_o sec._n 10._o p._n 28._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o fundamental_o deduction_n can_v be_v fundamental_o constant_a foundation_n deduction_n from_o it_o can_v be_v fundamental_a the_o english_a deputy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n sess_v 15._o the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o the_o sacrament_n behold_v christian_n reader_n how_o these_o man_n sometime_o can_v give_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o sometime_o they_o can_v sometime_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n sometime_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o some_o few_o and_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o at_o other_o time_n deduction_n from_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v fundamental_a sometime_o all_o fundamental_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o creed_n and_o at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o protestant_n uncertainty_n which_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v fundamental_a may_v read_v lib._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancie_n c._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o 5._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o pretend_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v be_v fundamental_a or_o no._n for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n nu_fw-la 7._o sometime_o they_o say_v she_o hold_v the_o foundation_n the_o fundamental_a fundamental_a the_o error_n which_o rome_n hold_v be_v not_o fundamental_a truth_n err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o and_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o follow_v evident_o out_o of_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o say_v that_o she_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o nether_a can_v she_o be_v a_o true_a 3._o see_v their_o word_n infra_fw-la c._n 7._o n_o 3._o 4._o and_o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o church_n in_o essence_n if_o she_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n nether_a can_v thes_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v alone_o in_o substance_n which_o differ_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o at_o other_o time_n they_o avow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o roman_a church_n damnable_a error_n of_o rome_n fundamental_a and_o damnable_a have_v take_v away_o many_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o corrupt_a faith_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n chillingworth_n c._n 5._o p._n 263._o where_o do_v he_o d._n potter_n say_v that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v you_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid_fw-la p._n 280._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o you_o error_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o p._n 289._o your_o church_n do_v fall_v into_o substantial_a corruption_n and_o p._n 305._o a_o fall_v hood_n it_o be_v that_o the._n doctor_n judge_n the_o roman_a fundamental_a rom._n error_n in_o themselves_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o damnable_a p._n 308._o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o c._n 7._o p._n 387._o false_a pretence_n that_o we_o confess_v the_o roman_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n church_n free_a from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n no_o protestant_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o p._n 34._o 282._o 278._o 293._o salvation_n popery_n in_o itself_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o 400._o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o c._n 5._o p._n 256._o 283._o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o question_n to_o err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n in_o like_a sort_n lord_n canterbury_n sec_fw-la 33._o p._n 275._o al._n 257._o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n sec._n 37._o p._n 320._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o ibid._n p._n 319._o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o foundation_n item_n p._n 321._o it_o be_v almost_o apparent_a by_o d._n whites_n answer_v set_v down_o before_o at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v only_o in_o point_n not-fundamental_a sec._n 38._o p._n 325._o you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o p._n 327._o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o and_o add_v as_o before_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o foundation_n thus_o uncertain_a thes_n man_n be_v whether_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v fundamental_a or_o no._n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v sometime_o they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o present_a purpose_n 9_o perhaps_o some_o to_o save_v thes_n contradiction_n 71_o see_v chillingw_o c._n 5._o p._n 209._o 291._o 336._o potter_n sec_fw-la 7._o p._n 71_o of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o and_o hold_v they_o not_o all_o have_v fundamental_a error_n and_o have_v not_o will_v say_v that_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v fundamental_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o their_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o we_o but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a capital_a article_n other_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n as_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o or_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v of_o fundamental_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n when_o they_o say_v she_o err_v in_o fundamental_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o fundamental_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o be_v fundamental_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o salvation_n both_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a other_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n revelation_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n and_o such_o like_a but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v
fall_v the_o comparison_n be_v which_o protestant_n common_o make_v between_o death_n integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v like_a life_n and_o heresy_n like_o death_n heresy_n and_o sickness_n and_o between_o ingritie_n of_o faith_n and_o health_n in_o man_n for_o health_n and_o sickness_n be_v accident_n to_o man_n and_o those_o also_o separable_a from_o they_o whereas_o integrity_n in_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n destructive_a of_o its_o essence_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o relate_v and_o therefore_o 5._o c._n 6._o n_o 5._o they_o thould_v rather_o compare_v integrity_n in_o faith_n to_o life_n and_o heresy_n to_o man_n death_n second_o how_o untrue_o they_o teach_v that_o division_n in_o point_n not-fundamental_a if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v destroy_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o division_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v 7._o c._n 7._o consist_v in_o actual_a and_o explicit_a unity_n of_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficiennt_o propose_v and_o in_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a unity_n of_o profess_v all_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v thus_o have_v we_o prove_v that_o sinful_a denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christ_n faith_n destroy_v save_v faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o destroy_v also_o christ_n veracitie_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o disbeleve_v any_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n and_o consequent_o his_o deity_n eight_o chapter_n 1._o that_o to_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n in_o any_o point_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o can_v be_v god_n or_o prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n who_o in_o any_o point_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n in_o that_o point_n be_v also_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v of_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o believe_v or_o profès_fw-fr any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v implicit_o to_o believe_v or_o profès_fw-fr his_o veracitie_n therein_o so_o not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v implicit_o to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n therein_o for_o as_o beleif_n and_o disbeleif_n be_v opposite_a act_n the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v so_o what_o beleif_n implicit_o affirm_v disbeleif_n implicit_o deni_v if_o therefore_o beleif_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o christ_n authority_n sufficient_o propose_v implicit_o profess_v his_o veracitie_n therein_o not_o beleif_n of_o the_o same_o for_o his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v implicit_o deni_v his_o veracitie_n in_o that_o point_n beside_o divine_a veracitie_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o 3._o sup._n c._n 4._o n._n 3._o long_o as_o that_o remain_v and_o be_v no_o way_n remove_v divine_a faith_n remain_v therefore_o what_o take_v away_o divine_a faith_n in_o one_o point_n must_v needs_o take_v away_o divine_a veracitie_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o so_o s._n tho._n 22._o q._n 11._o art_n 1._o but_o christ_n veracitie_n may_v be_v deny_v in_o two_o manner_n first_o explicit_o and_o direct_o and_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o jew_n profitentur_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr puniend_n haeret_fw-la p._n 99_o christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la reijciendo_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la repudiant_fw-la p._n 105._o haeretici_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la profitentur_fw-la turk_n and_o infidel_n who_o profès_fw-fr not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o and_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o explicit_o and_o direct_o profès_fw-fr christ_n veracitie_n yet_o in_o not_o beleve_v all_o which_o he_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o teach_v by_o he_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deny_v his_o divine_a veracitie_n for_o who_o deni_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o one_o have_v report_v and_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o from_o he_o implicit_o and_o indirect_o deni_v that_o man_n veracitie_n for_o direct_o to_o deny_v the_o veracitie_n of_o the_o report_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o from_o the_o reporter_n be_v indirect_o to_o deny_v the_o veracitie_n of_o the_o reporter_n nether_a can_v any_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v the_o contrary_n who_o therefore_o sinful_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v for_o his_o indirect_o deny_v christ_n veracitie_n 2._o moreover_o of_o two_o point_n he_o chillingw_n c._n 3._o p._n 138._o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o equal_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o equal_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o from_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v for_o christ_n authority_n the_o one_o and_o not_o both_o because_o christ_n authority_n be_v equal_o in_o both_o and_o where_o be_v equal_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o beleif_n there_o must_v needs_o equal_o be_v the_o same_o beleif_n wherefore_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o they_o both_o we_o believe_v nether_a for_o christ_n authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n humane_a again_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n authority_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a motive_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o from_o he_o do_v so_o est_fw-la tertul._n l._n de_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la dimidiatis_fw-la mendatio_fw-la christum_fw-la totus_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o they_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n be_v implicit_o to_o deny_v his_o authority_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a motive_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v and_o sure_o to_o deny_v christ_n authority_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o believe_v be_v to_o deny_v his_o veracitie_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o beleif_n 3._o hereupon_o right_o say_v s._n augustin_n to_o the_o manichee_n you_o who_o in_o 3._o z._n 17._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o scripture_n believe_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o what_o you_o listen_v not_o believe_v not_o scripture_n but_o yourselves_o and_o so_o i_o say_v who_o in_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n equal_o teach_v by_o he_o and_o equal_o propose_v to_o they_o believe_v what_o seem_v true_a to_o they_o and_o what_o seem_v not_o true_a to_o they_o believe_v not_o believe_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o beleve_v either_o for_o christ_n authority_n they_o will_v equal_o believe_v both_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o both_o but_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o beleif_n be_v seem_a truth_n and_o seem_a truth_n be_v to_o they_o more_o in_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n chillingworth_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n p._n 23._o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o nether_a have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v so_o of_o all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n sufficient_o propose_v that_o who_o beleve_v not_o they_o all_o beleve_v none_o to_o wit_n with_o divine_a faith_n and_o for_o christ_n authority_n because_o this_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o such_o point_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o effectual_o work_v divine_a faith_n for_o one_o point_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o for_o al._n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v where_o be_v equal_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o divine_a beleif_n there_o be_v equal_o divine_a beleif_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n equal_o teach_v of_o he_o and_o equal_o propose_v to_o we_o equal_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o divine_a beleif_n therefore_o in_o they_o all_o be_v equal_o divine_a beleif_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o total_a motive_n cause_n of_o divine_a beleif_n be_v christ_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v equal_o teach_v by_o he_o and_o be_v equal_o propose_v to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v principal_a point_n or_o secondary_a 4._o final_o what_o it_o opposite_a to_o faith_n be_v infidelity_n denial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v